himself_o wheresoever_o he_o reckon_v any_o bishop_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o where_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v several_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n he_o mention_v still_o but_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a beléeve_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o writing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v from_o peter_n i_o say_v even_o to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n james_n also_o be_v past_a the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n surname_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n beget_v on_o she_o that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o be_v conversant_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ever-virgine_n mary_n who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o brethren_n get_v this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o brother_n there_o have_v pass_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o seat_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n who_o time_n consequent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o row_n from_o james_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v under_o join_v the_o bishop_n by_o succession_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o every_o king_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a aurelian_a and_o probus_n wherein_o this_o mane_n be_v know_v be_v a_o man_n of_o persia_n which_o beget_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o james_n who_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n suffer_v martyrdom_n until_o nero._n 2._o simeon_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n 3._o jude_n and_o so_o forsooth_o until_o he_o come_v to_o hymenaeus_n the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o aurelian_a in_o sum_n from_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n until_o manes_n and_o aurelian_a and_o probus_n king_n be_v 276_o year_n according_a to_o some_o chronicle_n according_a to_o other_o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o name_v as_o he_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n other_o on_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o one_o church_n he_o ever_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v well_o enough_o justify_v their_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n priest_n though_o some_o church_n which_o epiphanius_n word_n here_o do_v seem_v to_o note_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o be_v there_o one_o or_o two_o they_o always_o have_v superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n where_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o disputation_n hold_v between_o triphon_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n at_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o he_o will_v have_v holpen_v the_o priest_n manes_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n suffer_v i_o to_o dispute_v against_o triphon_n for_o thy_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n exceed_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o also_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n allege_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o meletian_o this_o also_o appear_v no_o less_o contention_n if_o not_o so_o much_o more_o even_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o epiphanius_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o story_n by_o he_o there_o record_v of_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o meletius_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a if_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v a_o deadly_a very_o a_o doleful_a pattern_n of_o this_o schism_n now_o occasion_v by_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n say_v epiph._n lib._n 2._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 68_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n from_o meletius_n a_o certain_a b._n in_o thebaida_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o meletius_n be_v of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o foresay_a hierax_n and_o afterward_o do_v succeed_v he_o he_o be_v also_o of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n discipline_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n together_o with_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o other_o martyr_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wite_v of_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o thebaida_n be_v cultianus_fw-la and_o hierocles_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n &_o with_o peter_n the_o archb._n of_o alexandria_n but_o meletius_n seem_v also_o to_o excel_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o peter_n in_o the_o archbishopricke_n as_o it_o be_v for_o because_o of_o help_v he_o be_v under_o he_o and_o under_o he_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o of_o thebais_n and_o of_o mareota_n and_o of_o lybia_n and_o of_o ammoniaca_n and_o of_o maroeotis_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n now_o when_o as_o all_o these_o captive_n live_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o have_v remain_v shut_v up_o along_o time_n albeit_o other_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v have_v suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o be_v lay_v asleep_a but_o these_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a be_v reserve_v till_o afterward_o meâ—cy_n when_o as_o some_o have_v indeed_o sustain_v martyrdom_n but_o other_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v compel_v have_v also_o sacrifice_v they_o indeed_o which_o fall_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o transgress_v come_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v partly_o soldier_n partly_o clerk_n of_o diverse_a calling_n partly_o priest_n and_o deacon_n meletian_o and_o other_o a_o commotion_n be_v make_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o vulgar_a tumult_n when_o as_o some_o say_v those_o that_o once_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o have_v reny_z and_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o fortitude_n neither_o have_v strive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n jest_n that_o those_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v shall_v care_v the_o less_o for_o rebuke_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o pardon_n to_o soon_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o transgress_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o graecisme_n and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o so_o say_v be_v meletius_n and_o peleus_n and_o certain_a other_o martyr_n more_o and_o confessor_n together_o with_o they_o they_o they_o therefore_o declaringe_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v place_n to_o repentance_n shall_v long_o time_n after_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o foresay_a party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o his_o proper_a call_n but_o after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o community_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n but_o not_o into_o their_o calling_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a peter_n
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v sustain_v and_o execute_v all_o those_o office_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n this_o three_o note_n again_o clean_o overthrow_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n and_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o bitter_a out-cry_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n as_o they_o term_v it_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o encroach_a confound_a 12._o foolish_a &_o pernicious_a shuffle_n together_o of_o diverse_a duty_n which_o term_n savour_v of_o more_o zeal_n to_o say_v the_o best_a thereof_o then_o of_o charity_n or_o knowledge_n now_o say_v kemnitius_n upon_o these_o three_o admonition_n these_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v free_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a peculiar_a gift_n as_o of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a person_n as_o for_o these_o degree_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v into_o those_o degree_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o declare_v so_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n as_o for_o these_o that_o you_o make_v ordinary_a now_o upon_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v they_o do_v follow_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o order_n kemnitius_n still_o proceed_v say_v that_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n do_v imitate_v time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o liberty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o this_o require_v no_o less_o to_o be_v mark_v than_o all_o the_o other_o three_o admonition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n corinthus_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o other_o from_o they_o according_a not_o to_o any_o commandment_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n well_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o kemnitius_n to_o his_o particular_a example_n of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o hierarchy_n expresselie_o number_v only_o three_o order_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o principal_a divine_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o declatation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlye_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o holy_a gift_n priest_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o for_o penury_n of_o proper_a word_n improper_o say_v priests_z which_o be_v derive_v proper_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o you_o call_v elder_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sacred_a person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a offering_n or_o ministry_n which_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o help_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thirdlie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrorum_fw-la of_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o catechise_v and_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v recite_v again_o of_o the_o minister_n some_o stand_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o they_o which_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v poenitent_o which_o be_v possess_v or_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v thrust_v out_o other_o have_v a_o other_o office_n to_o strip_v he_o that_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n thou_o seee_v that_o he_o reckon_v many_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_a order_n but_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o order_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a order_n and_o deacon_n reader_n and_o singer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doorkeeper_n exorciste_n and_o acolyte_n bishop_n ambrose_n on_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o time_n rehearse_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n deacon_n reader_n exorcist_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hierome_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n exorcist_n and_o acolytes_n be_v not_o reckon_v catholic_a therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o order_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n number_v mo_z order_n above_o those_o seven_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n who_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n of_o hierome_n call_v they_o fossores_fw-la digger_n to_o wit_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o corss_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v syngeli_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o take_v it_o sygeli_fw-la silensary_n or_o keeper_n of_o silence_n or_o bidder_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n ignatius_n reckon_v unto_o the_o order_n confessor_n clement_n order_n catechist_n the_o canonist_n reckon_v nine_o order_n for_o they_o reckon_v in_o psalmist_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o thencefoorth_o arise_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3._o book_n epistle_n 22_o show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o â—hey_n proper_o pertein_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o clerk_n and_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o wait_a &_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v clerk_n clerk_n from_o thence_o afterward_o steward_n defender_n vidom_n those_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o bowrgrave_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clerk_n clerk_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o more_o straight_a discipline_n be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o certain_a lesser_a office_n that_o the_o study_n diligence_n faith_n and_o gravity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v become_v fit_a for_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n more_o frequent_v when_o as_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o field_n village_n and_o little_a town_n chief_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a feast_n they_o must_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n as_o many_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n do_v command_v this_o one_o or_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v distinct_a not_o in_o idle_a title_n but_o in_o certain_a office_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n be_v teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o note_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n not_o mean_v your_o priest_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n only_o priest_n but_o priest_n that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n &_o withal_o note_v the_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n of_o
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
his_o sectary_n do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a in_o those_o day_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v still_o allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n against_o bishop_n but_o they_o still_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o ground_n the_o cause_n the_o meaning_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o sentence_n now_o out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n first_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o to_o remain_v all_o one_o for_o than_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v change_v by_o these_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o a_o mere_a accessary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v different_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a second_o that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o it_o draw_v fast_a uponthe_n time_n after_o that_o those_o faction_n mention_v by_o s._n p._n 1._o cor._n 1_o &_o 3._o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v silas_n be_v the_o bish._n &_o it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o silas_n act._n 15.22_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o send_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v principal_a ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n act._n 17_o 14._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n send_v for_o ver_fw-la 15_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o corinth_n where_o after_o these_o faction_n happen_v it_o be_v little_a enough_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o able_a man_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a governor_n among_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikelie_a that_o he_o or_o some_o such_o other_o be_v ordain_v there_o where_o jerome_n say_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v spring_n but_o whosoever_o be_v there_o or_o in_o other_o place_n the_o first_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v this_o change_n be_v not_o very_o late_o ere_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thirdlye_o the_o occasion_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o faction_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o time_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o everye_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a and_o while_o all_o among_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n if_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o faction_n arise_v so_o soon_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o this_o equality_n have_v continue_v long_a what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o factious_a and_o licentious_a time_n when_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o renew_v this_o equality_n by_o aërius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o so_o reverend_a father_n do_v breed_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v express_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v now_o admit_v and_o that_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o first_o equality_n of_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v cumber_v with_o no_o faction_n when_o as_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o bring_v withal_o in_o question_n so_o many_o point_n of_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o urge_v and_o so_o peremptory_o cry_v upon_o as_o though_o all_o discipline_n be_v lose_v all_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o vain_a yea_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o if_o the_o beginning_n to_o reduce_v it_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o fall_v to_o bite_v and_o deface_v thus_o one_o anoth_a that_o be_v brethren_n very_o i_o fear_v be_v it_o set_v up_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o perilous_a faction_n in_o these_o day_n than_o ever_o those_o father_n either_o feel_v or_o fear_v when_o they_o first_o make_v this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o of_o the_o occasion_n so_o of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o fowrthly_a note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o tyranny_n to_o any_o pride_n thereof_o to_o any_o ambition_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a purpose_n but_o clean_o contrary_a especial_o to_o pull_v up_o those_o faction_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o spring_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o good_a purpose_n nothing_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v one_o in_o moderate_a order_n without_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o another_o as_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o faction_n and_o question_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v they_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o equality_n yet_o remain_v when_o they_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v call_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v before_o no_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n after_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o argue_v though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o their_o superior_a authority_n be_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o by_o the_o orderly_a direction_n and_o determination_n whereof_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o affair_n be_v the_o spéedily_o dispatch_v and_o the_o easy_o compose_v and_o they_o afterward_o continue_v the_o fréeer_n from_o all_o such_o faction_n but_o who_o do_v that_o among_o they_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o i_o note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o consideration_n and_o cause_n do_v so_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v like_v general_o on_o all_o side_n it_o neither_o any_o pastor_n do_v refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o inferior_a to_o leave_v their_o equality_n and_o surrender_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o superior_a dignity_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v approve_v and_o decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_n these_o learned_a father_n affirmation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v then_o not_o doubt_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o by_o many_o prove_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o evict_v observation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v safe_o be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la donatistas_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v neither_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o which_o januarius_n have_v move_v a_o question_n unto_o augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o who_o augustine_n answer_v say_v rule_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o under_o a_o gentle_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n whereupon_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o society_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
creta_n paul_n mention_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v deacon_n but_o priest_n and_o elder_n only_o use_v that_o name_n indifferent_o for_o bishop_n so_o that_o where_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v may_v not_o epiphanius_n well_o avouch_v answer_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o state_n in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n in_o that_o place_n not_o express_v for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v there_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o ephes._n 4._o so_o much_o urge_v 4._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o among_o the_o very_a beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_a for_o to_o commend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o the_o interpreter_n be_v now_o call_v prophet_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v philip._n although_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o without_o a_o chair_n even_o as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n mention_v the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o reader_n who_o with_o their_o read_n fatten_z the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o because_o man_n live_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o master_n be_v the_o exorcist_n because_o they_o appease_v &_o correct_v the_o disturber_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o readinge_n onibus_fw-la those_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n make_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o negligence_n wear_v out_o among_o these_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o who_o for_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v especial_o because_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o the_o eldership_n for_o all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o after_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o office_n ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v compose_v otherwise_o than_o it_o begin_v for_o at_o the_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o do_v baptize_v what_o day_n or_o time_n soever_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o neither_o philip_n seek_v time_n or_o day_n first_o wherein_o he_o shall_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o interpose_v any_o fast_v neither_o paul_n and_o silas_n differ_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v baptize_v the_o chief_a man_n under_o the_o tribune_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o all_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n deacon_n nor_o seek_v the_o day_n when_o he_o baptize_v cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n neither_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o carcevis_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v the_o brethren_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cornelius_n from_o joppe_n for_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n ordain_v as_o therefore_o the_o people_n increase_v &_o multiply_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o at_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v compass_v about_o all_o place_n conventicle_n be_v appoint_v and_o rector_n &_o other_o office_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n dare_v which_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o presume_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n &_o providence_n because_o that_o if_o all_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o common_a &_o most_o vile_a thing_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v whereupon_o neither_o deacon_n now_o do_v preach_v among_o the_o people_n neither_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o laiety_n do_v baptise_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a baptize_v whatsoever_o day_n they_o listen_v except_o they_o be_v sick_a primacy_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o ordinance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o he_o call_v also_o timothy_n that_o be_v of_o he_o create_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n a_o b._n because_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v bishop_n that_o the_o one_o give_v place_n the_o follower_n shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o conclude_v in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v one_o ensign_n they_o if_o the_o b._n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v primacy_n or_o chief_a governement_n the_o reason_n be_v alter_v the_o council_n provide_v therefore_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n that_o not_o the_o order_n but_o the_o desert_n shall_v create_v the_o bishop_n lest_o that_o a_o unworthy_a one_o shall_v rash_o usurp_v and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n ambrose_n write_v also_o even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o epiphanius_n do_v on_o these_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n reverend_a but_o now_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v epiphanius_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o héereunto_o or_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o persuade_v this_o unto_o they_o bridges_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v epiph._n he_o shall_v have_v contrary_v his_o own_o speech_n that_o say_v there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o deprave_a of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n do_v allege_v against_o aërius_n then_o that_o epiphanius_n use_v any_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v by_o aërius_n out_o of_o paul_n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v all_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o comparison_n he_o make_v from_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o ordain_v he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o 3._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o which_o not_o only_o hierome_n reverend_a but_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o miletian_o also_o report_v concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o man_n of_o alexandria_n do_v it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o bridges_n nay_o let_v this_o our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o see_v to_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o let_v we_o see_v to_o it_o a_o little_a better_o for_o he_o set_v it_o here_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o reader_n not_o peruse_v the_o history_n for_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v that_o all_o other_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o fave_v only_a alexandria_n whereas_o except_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o so_o have_v by_o a_o rare_a occasion_n occasion_n as_o be_v declare_v or_o that_o upon_o the_o absence_n age_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o other_o helper_n to_o he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v call_v coepiscopus_fw-la not_o only_a alexander_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n bishop_n whereof_o any_o record_n make_v mention_n i_o speak_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o search_n for_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a usual_o continue_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n as_o by_o their_o succession_n set_v down_o by_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n theodorete_n socrates_n sozomene_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v appear_v yea_o by_o epiphanius_n
endue_v with_o mercy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v repentaunt_a and_o let_v we_o appoint_v they_o a_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v with_o other_o at_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o their_o call_n they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lest_o peradventure_o those_o that_o once_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n shatter_v and_o bruise_a unto_o confusion_n through_o imbecility_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v clean_o subvert_v and_o not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lame_a ought_v not_o be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o speech_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o truth_n &_o zeal_n hereupon_o for_o the_o face_n or_o show_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a a_o sect_n or_o schism_n be_v make_v these_o affirm_v this_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n see_v that_o meletius_n with_o his_o company_n be_v too_o much_o move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n resist_v his_o counsel_n of_o humanity_n peter_n lift_v up_o a_o veil_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n a_o sheet_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o prison_n make_v a_o outcry_n they_o that_o think_v with_o i_o say_v he_o let_v they_o draw_v to_o i_o and_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n opinion_n let_v they_o go_v to_o meletius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o b._n and_o of_o the_o monk_n meleâ—ius_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o other_o order_n part_v to_o meletius_n very_o few_o b._n at_o all_o &_o a_o few_o other_o turn_v to_o peter_n the_o archb_n &_o after_o that_o these_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o themselves_o &_o also_o those_o by_o themselves_o yea_o and_o they_o perform_v also_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o they_o separate_o by_o themselves_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o bless_a man_n depart_v leave_v alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o alexandria_n exile_v for_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o foresay_a peter_n but_o meletius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o phenecan_n mine_n &_o then_o after_o that_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v confessor_n with_o meletius_n and_o meletius_n himself_o in_o his_o travail_n in_o prisonment_n pass_v through_o every_o region_n and_o every_o place_n do_v constitute_v clerk_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o do_v build_v up_o church_n to_o himself_o neither_o those_o communicate_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o those_o and_o every_o of_o they_o write_v in_o his_o own_o church_n those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n archb._n have_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n the_o martyr_n church_n whereupon_o also_o in_o eleutheropolis_n and_o in_o gaza_n and_o aelia_n when_o the_o same_o meletius_n come_v thither_o he_o elect_v many_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a mine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o confessor_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o mine_n those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o peter_n part_n for_o many_o yet_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v follower_n of_o meletius_n and_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o community_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o mine_n or_o make_v their_o prayer_n together_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o meletius_n yet_o for_o a_o while_n live_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o flourish_v under_o alexander_n peter_n successor_n and_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o oftentime_o say_v i_o have_v have_v nothing_o diverse_a and_o alterated_a this_o meletius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n have_v his_o communion_n with_o his_o company_n by_o himself_o find_v out_o arius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o alexander_n because_o he_o have_v find_v arius_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o baucalide_n a_o church_n so_o call_v in_o alexandria_n for_o there_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o and_o a_o church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o with_o he_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v declare_v exact_o in_o his_o place_n when_o need_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o the_o bless_a alexander_n in_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a meletius_n the_o confessor_n have_v take_v a_o zeal_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o seem_v to_o trouble_v in_o all_o place_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o meletius_n that_o have_v private_a community_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v and_o compel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a move_v trouble_n and_o stir_v up_o tumult_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v and_o restrain_v of_o the_o bless_a alexander_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n both_o in_o godliness_n and_o also_o in_o life_n assemble_v and_o go_v unto_o their_o company_n for_o because_o of_o commune_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v both_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v and_o have_v communion_n private_o and_o not_o be_v impeach_v but_o there_o be_v one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a man_n a_o anchoret_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v make_v the_o confession_n yea_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n attain_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o john_n their_o bishop_n be_v also_o himself_o a_o most_o reverend_a man_n &_o callinicus_n bishop_n in_o pelusium_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o indeed_o go_v forth_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v repulse_v and_o reject_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o name_n shall_v be_v suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n and_o herein_o it_o happen_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la &_o john_n and_o the_o residue_n consume_v much_o time_n in_o the_o part_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n magnus_n but_o then_o they_o grow_v in_o friendship_n with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o declare_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o king_n constantine_n &_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n buâ—_n he_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o desire_v require_v again_o of_o they_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v arius_n with_o they_o into_o their_o society_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o feign_o and_o by_o a_o mockery_n have_v make_v his_o repentance_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o eusebius_n present_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o open_v to_o the_o king_n their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o meletian_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o none_o and_o will_v to_o god_n these_o meletian_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o extreme_a justice_n of_o truth_n have_v rather_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o themselves_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o repentance_n make_v than_o to_o have_v it_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o flee_v the_o smoke_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o neither_o can_v arius_n have_v have_v his_o state_n nor_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o occasion_n which_o ill_a conjunction_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o live_v pure_o and_o be_v most_o just_a and_o in_o faith_n meletians_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n be_v in_o these_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o foul_a uncleanness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o society_n
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a witness_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o call_v these_o elect_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o private_a affection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o praescribed_a canon_n prefer_v none_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o private_a cause_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v all_o these_o reading_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n praescribe_v of_o paul_n shall_v do_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n esteem_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o thing_n very_o be_v in_o common_a commend_v to_o all_o judge_n exod._n 18._o wherein_o say_v beza_n he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n to_o give_v prejudicate_a judgement_n that_o account_v any_o man_n as_o excellent_a and_o choice_n but_o a_o judge_n aught_o in_o judge_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o opinion_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pleader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v to_o neither_o part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o a_o judge_n authority_n in_o all_o such_o judgement_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a on_o the_o bench_n bench_n whosoever_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n neither_o do_v he_o howsoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o council_n &_o deliberation_n join_v any_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brethren_n say_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n this_o authority_n only_o concern_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o very_a entry_n and_o admittance_n also_o into_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o pass_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a ordain_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z further_o verse_n 23._o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n and_o although_o beza_n here_o do_v abridge_v this_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o say_v lay_v hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v not_o every_o one_o light_o to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v for_o neither_o all_o the_o authority_n lie_v in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n make_v of_o the_o suffragy_n or_o voice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v authority_n act._n 14._o d._n 23._o and_o appear_v by_o the_o elelection_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a party_n as_o be_v abovesayde_v 4._o do_v 14._o but_o all_o this_o over_o nice_a mince_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o 14_o in_o the_o election_n which_o beza_n here_o cit_v for_o example_n of_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o his_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n nor_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o multitude_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n act._n 14._o whereof_o although_o we_o have_v see_v some_o what_o already_o yet_o so_o often_o as_o our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o so_o often_o to_o show_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o wrong_a privilege_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n &_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o consente_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o priests_z or_o elder_n by_o every_o church_n although_o erasmus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v by_o voice_n elder_n unto_o they_o caluine_n who_o caluine_n follow_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o discern_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o solemnity_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beza_n follow_v he_o say_v this_o word_n spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o beza_n whereupon_o spring_v that_o decree_n note_v of_o cicero_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o excellent_a learned_a among_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o follow_v that_o translation_n and_o albeit_o our_o geneva_n translation_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n but_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o elect_v by_o put_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o all_o these_o singular_a learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o though_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a to_o learn_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lert_n for_o first_o the_o text_n make_v there_o no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o election_n election_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o do_v make_v create_v or_o ordain_v they_o whether_o the_o people_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n barnabas_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v in_o voice_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n the_o hand_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o create_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o although_o that_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n have_v such_o a_o use_n that_o when_o a_o law_n or_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o people_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o such_o a_o profane_a sense_n i_o think_v caluine_a answer_n himself_o sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n moreover_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v excellentlie_o express_v the_o lawful_a manner_n in_o create_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n election_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n yea_o tather_n they_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuouslie_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v moderator_n have_v the_o government_n thus_o ought_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecia_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v the_o election_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o write_v caluine_a wherein_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o the_o election_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesicall_a custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aâ—_n for_o the_o election_n be_v another_o matter_n which_o then_o in_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n
be_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o where_o such_o preacher_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o clear_a testimony_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o one_o substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o what_o else_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o than_o but_o to_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o take_v on_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o by_o their_o former_a industry_n and_o labour_n they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o thankful_o or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ministry_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o be_v not_o mere_a lie_v man_n be_v not_o this_o even_o as_o though_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o these_o controversy_n come_v unto_o and_o their_o ministry_n thereof_o spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o not_o to_o our_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o our_o convocation_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o set_v these_o thing_n abroache_v and_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o bishop_n it_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereof_o savore_v this_o first_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n till_o all_o their_o eccl._n tetrarchie_n be_v part_v among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o archebishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a prelate_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o everye_o one_o to_o be_v a_o full_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o several_a congregation_n pastorship_n what_o though_o not_o lordship_n in_o name_n but_o m._n bishop_n yet_o in_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o in_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v even_o a_o lordship_n to_o suffer_v no_o superior_a pastor_n over_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o each_o one_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o terrytorie_n even_o another_o new_a little_a pope_n sit_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la description_n with_o his_o consistory_n of_o governor_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o cardinal_n as_o the_o hingin_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o door_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o new_a mix_v kind_n of_o governor_n semi-secular_a and_o dimi-ecclesiasticall_a senior_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o themselves_o round_o about_o this_o episcopal_a pastor_n over_o rule_v all_o the_o congregation_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v inhabit_v in_o the_o parish_n knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n queen_n king_n or_o emperor_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overruled_n by_o he_o &_o by_o these_o his_o govern_v elder_n sit_v about_o he_o of_o what_o savour_v this_o of_o dominion_n of_o popery_n of_o tyranny_n of_o confusion_n of_o pride_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o what_o danger_n else_o or_o worse_o than_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o retallie_o these_o thing_n unto_o our_o brother_n will_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o pay_v home_n the_o reckon_n but_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o on_o even_a hand_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_n in_o this_o reckon_n bishop_n and_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v comparable_a nor_o for_o learning_n study_n judgement_n zeal_n example_n they_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o their_o authority_n as_o these_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o have_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o eccl._n government_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o non_fw-la sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o say_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n as_o for_o this_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o in_o his_o turn_n this_o comparison_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v somewhat_o odious_a to_o upbraid_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n better_a herein_o than_o they_o belike_o they_o mean_v those_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o say_v before_o before_o offer_v to_o speakâ—_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a policy_n to_o commit_v we_o together_o among_o ourselves_o with_o a_o emulation_n against_o our_o bishop_n as_o not_o so_o learned_a etc._n etc._n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o light_o give_v not_o this_o to_o â—â—y_v of_o we_o to_o be_v count_v either_o learned_a or_o studious_a or_o sound_v in_o judgement_n or_o of_o great_a zeal_n or_o of_o best_a example_n but_o they_o oftentimes_o commend_v themselves_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a wise_a grave_a and_o zealous_a man_n they_o be_v those_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o feruentlye_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o still_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n and_o there_o hang_v up_o this_o juie_n garland_n to_o tolle_fw-la on_o the_o reader_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o for_o our_o bishop_n tush_o for_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n of_o what_o savour_v this_o sure_o it_o savour_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n neither_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o learning_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la well_o how_o unsounde_a soever_o they_o shall_v account_v my_o simple_a judgement_n will_v god_n their_o learning_n savour_v a_o little_a more_o of_o lowly_a humility_n and_o of_o christian_a charity_n than_o it_o do_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o quality_n namely_o of_o their_o better_n than_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v examine_v these_o quality_n particular_o learning_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o upbrayde_v their_o learning_n to_o the_o bishop_n iwisse_n they_o may_v easy_o enter_v comparison_n with_o many_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n may_v not_o these_o word_n return_v to_o their_o master_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n except_o they_o have_v better_a learning_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o a_o after_o reckon_n and_o as_o for_o long_a study_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o study_n there_o need_v no_o long_a study_n for_o a_o answer_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o student_n do_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o preface_n confess_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a &_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o dare_v compare_v both_o in_o long_a study_n &_o in_o learning_n too_o with_o the_o b._n and_o give_v the_o check_n too_o as_o young_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o pawn_n but_o what_o say_v they_o there_o to_o this_o objection_n do_v they_o not_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o as_o it_o be_v
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
bish._n to_o one_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n aeriâ—s_v his_o impugn_v the_o superiority_n oâ—_n bish._n aerius_n opinion_n s_o jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o superiorite_n of_o bish._n jeromens_n observation_n the_o observation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n of_o bishop_n original_a jeromes_n observation_n the_o bishop_n among_o the_o pastor_n compare_v to_o moses_n among_o the_o elder_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o jeromes_n sentence_n 4._o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 5._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o augustineâ—_n rule_n of_o general_a observation_n augustine_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o council_n of_o aug._n this_o superiority_n be_v allowable_a bezaes_n conclusion_n against_o bi._n some_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n bezain_n phil_n 1._o bezacâ—_n wrong_a conclusion_n against_o bish_n sequels_fw-fr of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n bâ—zaes_n mispre_a supposal_n we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o right_a end_n &_o uâ—e_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o to_o the_o wrong_a occasion_n and_o abuse_v it_o thefathers_n interpretation_n the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o jeronimus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n .1.1_o understand_v unproper_o chysost_n in_o phil._n 1._o theodoretus_n in_o phil._n .1_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o ambr._n in_o phil._n the_o church_n practice_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o clem._n alex._n jeroms_n testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la for_o james_n to_o be_v b._n of_o jerus_n hieron_n in_o cate-log_n illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la clem._n alexander_n the_o office_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o they_o distinguish_v be_v all_o one_o pastor_n teach_v in_o other_o church_n how_o near_o clem._n alex._n that_o testify_v of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n live_v to_o the_o apostle_n pantanus_n eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pantaenus_n d._n evangelist_n bishop_n superiority_n doctor_n &_o pastor_n under_o the_o b._n government_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o cate-log_n script_n eccl_n policarpus_fw-la primate_n of_o asia_n ignatius_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n the_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o governor_n how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n stretch_v ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la practise_v of_o bishop_n superioritye_n the_o bishop_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n the_o priest_n reverence_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n ad_fw-la philadelphios_n our_o priest_n obey_v the_o b._n papias_n saint_n johns_n disciple_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n egesippus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n sincerity_n the_o superitie_n of_o bish._n no_o alteration_n dissent_v from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n bishop_n superiority_n the_o bish._n superiority_n no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corruption_n and_o disturbance_n enter_v about_o this_o superiority_n publius_n and_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n b._n of_o corinthuâ—_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n bish._n of_o gortinea_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o pastor_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anti-chiaâ—_a irenaeus_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n how_o long_o irenaeuâ—_n be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n now_o and_o then_o take_v indifferent_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ireneus_fw-la time_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o papist_n wreste_v this_o sentence_n of_o jeromes_n bishop_n of_o roâ—me_n this_o superiority_n no_o matter_n of_o unwritten_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n how_o far_o &_o wherein_o irenaeus_n plead_v on_o succession_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n plea_n in_o these_o day_n counterfeit_n work_n in_o clement_n name_n pet._n and_o paul_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n plea_n of_o succession_n break_v off_o how_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paul_n continuance_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o likeliehood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o room_n christ_n prophecy_n of_o peter_n death_n fulfil_v who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o peter_n death_n clemens_n epistle_n convince_v eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pet._n death_n at_o rome_n witness_n of_o pet._n &_o pau._n death_n at_o room_n eusebius_n his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o caius_n an_o other_o confirmation_n out_o of_o dyonisius_n bish._n of_o corinth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n for_o these_o 2._o witness_n how_o near_o ireneus_fw-la be_v in_o place_n and_o time_n to_o the_o do_v of_o â—hese_fw-mi thing_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o room_n how_o irenae_n argument_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bish._n over_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n eusebius_n &_o jeromes_n escape_n in_o misunderstanding_n irenaeus_n ireneus_fw-la own_o acquittance_n for_o our_o disagreement_n how_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o might_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o equal_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o many_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o rome_n not_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o church_n controâ—â—rsie_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o bâ—_n absence_n controversy_n about_o east_n polycrates_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n controversy_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o province_n the_o authoof_n a_o archb._n how_o near_o polycraâ—es_n waâ—_n to_o saint_n polycrates_n john_n &_o how_o precise_a in_o any_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forwardness_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o victor_n this_o gov_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o no_o necessity_n howsoever_o this_o b._n differ_v in_o other_o order_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o b._n superiority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o agree_v what_o they_o mislike_v and_o what_o they_o mislike_v not_o in_o victor_n this_o question_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o necessity_n oâ—_n no._n if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o as_o these_o father_n have_v feast_n and_o fast_n the_o use_n of_o feast_n &_o fast_n though_o diversity_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a state_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o one_o state_n one_o uniformity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n obedient_a knowledge_n to_o their_o bishop_n origene_n heraclas_n origen_n when_o how_o &_o of_o who_o origen_n be_v make_v priest_n how_o other_o b._n honour_a oâ—igeâ—_n origen_n tertullian_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n tertullian_n bishop_n prerogative_n above_o priest_n and_o deacon_n puritan_n novatuâ—the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o puritan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o puritanisme_n dissemble_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bishop_n how_o he_o suddainlye_o start_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bishop_n how_o he_o abuse_v some_o simple_a bish._n how_o many_o priest_n in_o rome_n beside_o the_o b._n ignorant_a bishop_n the_o author_n of_o this_o puritanisme_n deem_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n worthilye_o punish_v for_o make_v such_o minist_n a_o caveat_n to_o all_o b._n magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n 1_o thess._n 5._o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n â—_o sagog_o 3._o par_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n honourable_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o bâ—sh_n aswell_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n the_o name_n of_o b._n honourable_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n aug_n say_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o burden_n noâ—_n of_o honour_n bishop_n evangelicall_a the_o bishop_n euangelical_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n make_v not_o the_o magist._n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man._n thehumane_a b._n or_o b._n of_o man_n and_o his_o definition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n our_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v no_o such_o pour_v the._n b._n of_o man_n power_n the_o superior_a authority_n that_o danaeus_n allow_v to_o a_o bâ—_n over_o the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n power_n the_o bishop_n high_a
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
entire_o retain_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o or_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o shoulâ—_n have_v treat_v first_o on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n sclan_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o have_v know_v what_o government_n perteyn_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o eccl._n cause_n and_o then_o to_o have_v treat_v on_o those_o in_o their_o order_n dignity_n and_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o see_v likewise_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o inferior_a governement_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o controversy_n have_v eastly_a &_o plain_o perceave_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o inferior_a government_n &_o authority_n have_v encroach_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n &_o authority_n yea_o or_o no._n place_n this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o better_a the_o simple_a and_o more_o direct_a method_n then_o first_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o assign_v this_o and_o that_o government_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o have_v have_v their_o place_n office_n and_o governemente_n assign_v to_o they_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o supreme_a government_n leave_v for_o you_o your_o majesty_n come_v late_a these_o 4._o be_v your_o seniors_n you_o be_v but_o their_o puny_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v take_v that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v &_o how_o far_o your_o supreme_a authority_n extend_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n i_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v take_v grief_n hereat_o yea_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v great_a wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o this_o deal_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n mean_v thus_o or_o no_o by_o bring_v in_o first_o all_o the_o inferior_a person_n and_o take_v up_o before_o hand_n ere_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccles._n matter_n to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o prince_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a place_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o last_o place_n as_o they_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o and_o the_o prince_n understande_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a place_n let_v they_o now_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o thus_o place_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where-upon_a and_o where-upon_a i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n speak_v you_o this_o either_o upon_o the_o give_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o treatise_n government_n or_o upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a authority_n you_o have_v grant_v but_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v where-upon_a it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o this_o your_o where-upon_a seem_v as_o if_o you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o but_o construe_v your_o own_o word_n whereupon_o you_o please_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o allege_v but_o that_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o we_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o that_o some_o what_o yet_o in_o time_n lest_o all_o be_v clean_o give_v from_o they_o if_o all_o be_v not_o give_v away_o already_o but_o yet_o will_v we_o take_v as_o good_a holdfast_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v then_o whether_o you_o treat_v there-upon_a first_o or_o last_o whatsoever_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o will_v seem_v so_o still_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o hereupon_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n will_v this_o seem_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o first_o place_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o assign_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n though_o afterward_o upon_o further_a advisement_n you_o put_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o come_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o take_v the_o low_a room_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o yourselves_o do_v thus_o here_o for_o a_o while_n exalt_v the_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n then_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n for_o howsoever_o yâ—â—_n set_v they_o one_o before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o christian_a prince_n must_v come_v behind_o they_o all_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o there-upon_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v suspitiouslie_o cast_v forth_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o all_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o depend_v on_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o seemetht_fw-mi his_o be_v not_o very_o good_a deal_n to_o burden_n her_o majesty_n with_o suspicion_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n for_o all_o this_o that_o seem_v to_o depend_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o straight_o condemn_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o seem_v this_o or_o that_o what_o if_o this_o deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n seem_v hear_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n before_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o commonweal_n to_o sâ—â—_n we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faction_n and_o alteration_n yea_o to_o take_v from_o her_o majesty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o breed_v many_o mo_z mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o she_o or_o you_o or_o we_o or_o any_o yet_o see_v if_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v seem_v so_o unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o which_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_v protestant_n and_o as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o either_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v will_v you_o not_o straight_o way_n answer_v what_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o only_o your_o surmise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o seem_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o you_o will_v say_v nor_o to_o many_o other_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o if_o now_o we_o reply_v well_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o smoke_n indeed_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o fear_v fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes._n 5._o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n overrule_v thus_o against_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o tetrarchie_n because_o these_o danger_n may_v so_o seem_v to_o ensue_v yea_o to_o depend_v there-upon_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n what_o strong_a reason_n call_v you_o this_o it_o may_v
dispose_v or_o be_v by_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o evict_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inquire_v of_o examine_v judge_v determine_v and_o resolve_v already_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o prince_n also_o dispose_v will_v not_o all_o this_o yet_o content_a you_o no_o no_o we_o will_v then_o say_v and_o still_o cry_v out_o that_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n and_o why_o will_v you_o thus_o complain_v on_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n this_o then_o i_o perceive_v must_v be_v the_o fa-burden_n of_o all_o this_o song_n the_o prince_n shall_v have_v a_o title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n accusation_n to_o dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n and_o other_o shall_v inquire_v judge_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o these_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v either_o inquire_v of_o or_o judge_n or_o determine_v or_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o shall_v please_v such_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n not_o only_o they_o may_v course_v they_o for_o it_o matter_n and_o discourse_v these_o matter_n again_o more_o learned_o but_o it_o must_v be_v still_o free_a for_o all_o man_n when_o and_o as_o often_o and_o how_o they_o please_v to_o inquire_v further_o on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o revoke_v all_o their_o former_a inquiry_n judgement_n determination_n and_o disposition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o peal_n ring_v they_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n let_v he_o judge_n i_o beseech_v he_o indifferent_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o indifferent_a matter_n wherein_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n have_v the_o great_a force_n what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o any_o of_o these_o other_o to_o inquire_v judge_n determine_v or_o to_o dispose_v upon_o and_o how_o now_o may_v not_o this_o also_o reach_n matter_n by_o as_o much_o not_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o substance_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o politic_a matter_n in_o the_o commonweal_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_a whereby_o they_o may_v as_o well_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v determine_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o indifferent_a matter_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o repeat_v this_o slander_n in_o their_o former_a leoden_a that_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n both_o in_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v and_o every_o man_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o exclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n on_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o further_a inquiry_n god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o will_v run_v we_o see_v a_o turbulent_a &_o comical_a beginning_n but_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lamentable_a &_o tragical_a end_n of_o these_o thing_n principiss_v obsta_fw-la serò_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o these_o matter_n thus_o roughlie_o hew_v at_o the_o entry_n they_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o pause_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o while_n to_o go_v no_o further_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o very_o first_o step_n go_v over_o the_o shoe_n already_o more_o than_o a_o little_a to_o far_o and_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o can_v here_o have_v make_v a_o cleanly_a stop_n and_o not_o make_v the_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o but_o have_v rest_v at_o these_o word_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o faâ—â—e_v it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ecclesi_n state_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n better_a entreat_v and_o treat_v to_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a entreat_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o a_o sorry_a treaty_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n but_o belike_o the_o move_v here_o of_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o prince_n though_o indeed_o move_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o their_o four_o estate_n to_o be_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a interrupt_v by_o touch_v only_o rather_o than_o by_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n do_v some_o what_o perhaps_o disturb_v and_o move_v their_o patience_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o here_o till_o hereafter_o take_v their_o leave_n so_o in_o this_o perturbation_n at_o the_o part_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n now_o from_o they_o and_o why_o they_o need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o talk_v further_o with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o shake_v or_o rather_o wring_v hand_n they_o give_v they_o such_o a_o part_a blow_n for_o a_o farewell_n such_o a_o volie_n for_o a_o vale_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o unless_o they_o handle_v they_o gently_o hereafter_o at_o their_o better_a occasion_n to_o dash_n all_o christian_a prince_n for_o all_o their_o magnanimity_n out_o of_o countenance_n yea_o to_o thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o christendom_n except_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o after_o they_o have_v at_o large_a describe_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la state_n and_o full_o serve_v all_o their_o four_o tetrark_n shall_v please_v to_o assign_v unto_o they_o and_o now_o declare_v their_o reason_n hereof_o to_o every_o man_n think_v belike_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o further_a inquiry_n of_o these_o matter_n they_o say_v as_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v 10._o to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v &_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n to_o break_v off_o this_o matter_n bridges_n have_v allege_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o first_o treaty_n on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v as_o we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o refer_v indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n they_o now_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o another_o answer_n say_v it_o be_v neither_o needful_a needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o this_o scruple_n i_o perceive_v stick_v yet_o in_o their_o stomach_n &_o peradventure_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o say_v nothing_o oughtes-worth_n
to_o the_o prince_n in_o both_o estate_n and_o how_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o point_v maintain_v which_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n pag._n 562_o after_o the_o prove_v of_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 565._o page_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n deliver_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o peculiar_a do_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o peter_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beginning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o justify_v and_o of_o live_v save_o that_o certain_a in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o proud_a 2._o tim._n 3._o despise_v abraham_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a child_n one_o and_o so_o gellius_n knit_v up_o all_o this_o point_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v admonition_n to_o we_o now_o say_v thou_o see_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a but_o abide_v perpetuallie_o or_o else_o these_o example_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o admonition_n be_v of_o paul_n naughty_o apply_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o moses_n as_o echone_a of_o they_o be_v read_v of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act._n 5._o and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v extra-ordinary_a yet_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v sin_n punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n ordinary_a thus_o do_v gellius_n show_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n â—till_o remain_v one_o in_o all_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o perpetual_o so_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o extraordinary_o do_v exercise_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o punish_v and_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n extraordinary_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o upon_o gellius_n proceed_v to_o especial_a argument_n among_o other_o come_v to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n of_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n say_v pag._n 568._o objection_n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o weaken_v albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n emperor_n and_o king_n set_v in_o high_a estate_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o then_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o above_o declare_v yea_o indeed_o where_o paul_n do_v say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o israelite_n express_o signify_v time_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o ratify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n less_o govern_v of_o he_o than_o in_o time_n past_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v time_n rom._n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v withal_o establish_v moreover_o here_o lurk_v a_o fallation_n whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o godly_a person_n or_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v hereafter_o perceive_v beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n here_o do_v stumble_v at_o that_o fallacy_n whereby_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_a magist._n for_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o whereby_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_a wicked_a king_n who_o god_n will_v have_v reign_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v improve_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n distinguishe_v the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o person_n reto_o norsubtil_o confound_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o infidel_n man_n that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o high_a sap._n 6._o v._n 4._o rom._n 13._o so_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o their_o indignity_n or_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n moreover_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v in_o time_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o definition_n diverse_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o no_o example_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v extant_a otherwise_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a test._n shall_v be_v weaken_v because_o the_o new_a test._n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o paul_n time_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n beside_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o common_a adversary_n do_v not_o yet_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o charity_n &_o notregarder_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o will_v therefore_o avow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v judgement_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o part_n if_o again_o they_o demand_v how_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n nabuchadnezar_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n of_o
the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v ambrose_n by_o prophet_n he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o doctor_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o many_o be_v hide_v &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o great_a &_o more_o profitable_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o prophesi_v study_v on_o every_o part_n to_o profit_v his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o secrecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v either_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o comfort_v those_o who_o faint_a heart_n or_o terror_n or_o despair_n or_o impatience_n of_o travail_n have_v almost_o break_v and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o speak_v to_o endeavour_n &_o tend_v thereto_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n but_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o paul_n that_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o agree_v aretius_n and_o say_v hereupon_o it_o appear_v 14._o that_o most_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o interpretation_n who_o part_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o say_v gualther_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o hereupon_o doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v edifier_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n it_o pertain_v to_o these_o man_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o care_n that_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n even_o christ_n which_o otherwher_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proph._n &_o apost_n and_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o alone_o they_o build_v nor_o mingle_v any_o stubble_n hey_o wood_n or_o aught_o else_o strange_a from_o christ._n moreover_o that_o diligent_o they_o ply_v the_o work_n &_o with_o all_o care_n lest_o sathan_n with_o his_o mine_n secret_o wrought_v do_v undermine_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v over-turned_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o storm_n of_o tempest_n nor_o final_o that_o any_o as_o sand_n without_o lime_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a slide_v and_o fall_v away_o minister_n also_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a &_o perpetual_a build_n partly_o because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o believer_n require_v daily_o anew_o renew_v partly_o because_o new_a stone_n must_v often_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o holy_a edifice_n that_o more_o may_v daily_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a the_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n more_o remiss_a and_o slothful_a in_o this_o study_n devise_v certain_a edifice_n of_o temple_n tower_n college_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a and_o be_v build_v with_o great_a charge_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v which_o lie_v there_o almost_o altogether_o in_o ruin_n where_o this_o frantic_a lust_n of_o building_n reign_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n at_o all_o or_o they_o be_v treacherous_a who_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v that_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o their_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o thing_n improfitable_a &_o pernicious_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o example_n that_o will_v speak_v edification_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o eccles_n ministry_n be_v exhortation_n exhortation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o straightway_o obey_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v more_o hurtful_a we_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v our_o sin_n &_o error_n need_v of_o reprove_v &_o exhort_v whereof_o we_o have_v most_o grave_a example_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v as_o watchman_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n each_o where_o follow_v these_o to_o say_v as_o now_o nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o great_o err_v that_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o though_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n may_v suffice_v do_v take_v most_o greevous_o all_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v but_o how_o necessary_a these_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o most_o cruel_a wickedness_n daily_a increase_n and_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n abundant_o bear_v witness_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o tentation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o head_n consolation_n consolation_n to_o the_o which_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o ezechiel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o which_o will_v require_v the_o lose_v sheep_n reduce_v the_o expulse_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o application_n that_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n if_o that_o be_v intentive_a with_o all_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o people_n study_n &_o manner_n they_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v those_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o cut_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n deliver_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 24._o zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n zuinglius_fw-la bréefelie_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n say_v to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o comfort_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v â—_z instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o late_a and_o notable_a learned_a writer_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a father_n and_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n that_o by_o this_o prophet_n here_o mention_v he_o mean_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n communicate_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n without_o restraint_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n be_v restrain_v from_o any_o part_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o doctor_n yea_o as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v on_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o on_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n 14._o or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v revelation_n pprophecy_n science_n and_o doctrine_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o paul_n by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n express_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a diminution_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o some_o do_v fit_a these_o word_n thus_o that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o prophesy_v for_o prophet_n do_v not_o treat_v or_o speak_v but_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o they_o will_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v cleave_v to_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n teach_v right_a but_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v
we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n lay_v his_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o beza_n cont_v in_o with_o a_o byowse_n presupposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o who_o séee_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v say_v if_o do_v or_o do_v so_o may_v not_o every_o one_o still_o for_o all_o this_o order_n retain_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n both_o in_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v all_o government_n take_v away_o from_o although_o a_o moderate_a superior_a government_n be_v give_v of_o all_o to_o some_o and_o not_o yet_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o over_o some_o in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o orderly_a superiority_n beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n injurious_a and_o tyrannous_a unto_o none_o as_o on_o the_o foresaid_a original_n it_o spring_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o very_a many_o most_o godly_a excellent_a &_o holy_a father_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o do_v accept_v it_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n &_o challenge_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v a_o high_a call_n not_o so_o much_o of_o superior_a dignity_n as_o of_o superior_a charge_n in_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n it_o and_o they_o travel_v painful_o and_o faithful_o &_o fruitful_o in_o the_o function_n thereof_o god_n blessing_n and_o prosper_v their_o good_a labour_n and_o lo_o we_o that_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o bish._n travel_n look_v with_o a_o awâ—e_fw-mi eye_fw-mi rather_o on_o the_o hurt_n which_o we_o surmise_v may_v come_v or_o have_v come_v by_o sinister_a occasion_n or_o by_o evil_a possessor_n of_o this_o good_a dignity_n and_o look_v not_o which_o we_o rather_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n on_o the_o marvelous_a good_a it_o may_v do_v yea_o it_o have_v do_v &_o ever_o will_v do_v if_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o superiority_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o but_o use_v it_o according_a to_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v beza_n his_o censure_n on_o this_o example_n interpretation_n phil._n 1._o till_o he_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n bishop_n theirselue_n write_v also_o otherwise_o than_o beza_n hereupon_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o own_o late_a or_o yet_o live_a brethren_n concern_v bishop_n &_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o first_o jerome_n that_o before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cite_v among_o other_o this_o testimony_n bishop_n phil._n 1._o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o 1.1_o when_o he_o comment_v of_o purpose_n thereupon_o do_v say_v here_o we_o understande_v bishop_n for_o priest_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n but_o this_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o jerome_n in_o both_o these_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n bishop_n to_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o improper_o speak_v 1._o and_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a because_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o belike_o after_o this_o order_n be_v begin_v there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n to_o who_o this_o name_n proper_o can_v be_v give_v and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a and_o unproper_a understanding_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v perhaps_o at_o length_n confess_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o distribute_v all_o into_o four_o office_n and_o here_o be_v but_o only_o two_o reckon_v up_o and_o beza_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o either_o follow_v that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o two_o office_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n unproper_o take_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o for_o one_o or_o else_o if_o as_o beza_n divide_v it_o he_o understande_v by_o bishop_n who-so-eve_a be_v over_o the_o word_n and_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v they_o for_o priest_n governor_n only_o of_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v be_v as_o watchman_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o act._n 20.28_o who_o now_o and_o then_o by_o a_o general_a name_n he_o call_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o there_o verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o so_o include_v both_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n and_o include_v doctor_n who_o you_o distinguishe_v likewise_o from_o your_o governor_n and_o from_o your_o pastor_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 20._o be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o if_o this_o word_n bishop_n here_o be_v so_o proper_o take_v that_o it_o comprehend_v neither_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n nor_o yet_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a officer_n but_o only_a pastor_n upon_o who_o here_o you_o treat_v distinctlie_o from_o the_o other_o how_o be_v this_o the_o must_v beautiful_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v but_o belike_o there_o be_v no_o such_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o beza_n and_o our_o geneva_n quoter_n do_v imagine_v and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n be_v here_o take_v and_o so_o still_o must_v be_v for_o all_o one_o office_n chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n philip._n 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o what_o say_v he_o be_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n no._n but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o priest_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v or_o parttake_v in_o name_n and_o a_o deacon_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o priest_n or_o elder_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o write_v to_o titus_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o straight_o way_n this_o set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a therefore_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v both_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o now_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n do_v write_v to_o his_o consenior_fw-la or_o fellow_n elder_a to_o his_o comminister_n or_o fellewe_v minister_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o name_n several_o by_o himself_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o either_o bishop_n either_o priest_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o indifferent_a take_v now_o &_o then_o of_o the_o name_n &_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o that_o these_o name_n be_v there_o take_v improper_o whereas_o proper_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o neither_o all_o one_o nor_o equal_a and_o that_o also_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o good_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o matter_n .1_o theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o he_o send_v to_o all_o at_o once_o as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v feed_v of_o they_o for_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o baptism_n saint_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v baothe_a name_n and_o that_o also_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v for_o when_o s._n luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v call_v
rome_n that_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o and_o for_o this_o our_o disagreement_n now_o we_o have_v our_o placarde_n also_o even_o from_o this_o selfsame_o father_n irenaeus_n disagreement_n for_o when_o victor_n which_o follow_v this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v contrary_a or_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n iraeneus_n that_o so_o high_o commend_v his_o good_a predecessor_n do_v as_o sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o their_o evil_a successor_n and_o he_o that_o say_v before_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o many_o more_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n make_v a_o good_a caution_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o these_o word_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v it_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n mention_n in_o this_o agree_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n have_v there_o among_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n any_o obedience_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n thereunto_o no_o although_o he_o allege_v a_o mighty_a reason_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n of_o it_o than_o other_o church_n have_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o might_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a might_n consist_v nor_o in_o any_o claim_n of_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o constant_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o defile_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v more_o in_o light_n so_o be_v it_o more_o look_v upon_o honour_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o lesser_a or_o more_o distract_a church_n be_v neither_o be_v this_o more_o mighty_a principality_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o other_o respect_n principality_n a_o mighty_a principality_n above_o he_o yea_o every_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o some_o respect_n be_v his_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o the_o most_o mighty_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a clement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n be_v not_o by_o irenaeus_n call_v clement_n but_o under_o this_o clement_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o mighty_a or_o effectual_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n he_o write_v as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superiority_n but_o no_o tyranny_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o obedient_a consent_n and_o ready_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o these_o bishop_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v afterward_o call_v also_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotal_a or_o elderly_a priest_n as_o be_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n same_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easterday_n yet_o give_v he_o not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n there_o alike_o but_o to_o one_o only_a over_o they_o all_o even_o where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o still_o more_o confirm_v this_o our_o question_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v out_o of_o damasus_n or_o other_o after_o he_o though_o ancient_a record_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o priest_n or_o minister_a elder_n and_o how_o many_o deacon_n there_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o those_o day_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o i_o dare_v better_a credit_n therein_o set_v it_o down_o then_o dare_v i_o make_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o even_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n note_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o florinus_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o degree_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o this_o florinus_n be_v a_o priest_n at_o rome_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o eusebius_n note_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n for_o eusebius_n have_v reckon_v up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o victor_n succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_a julianus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o serapion_n church_n ordain_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n theophilus_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n and_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n bacchus_n at_o corinthus_n and_o polycrates_n at_o ephesus_n be_v count_v noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a sacerdotal_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v say_v cap._n 23._o while_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o monethe_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bydden_a to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n easter_n avouch_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v come_v they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o fast_o when_o as_o altogether_o in_o no_o other_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o councille_n through_o all_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o epistle_n one_o to_o another_o they_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o everye_o their_o several_a place_n confirm_v one_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n mystery_n of_o easter_n except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o that_o only_a day_n the_o fast_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o to_o conclude_v all_o there_o remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o which_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o narcissus_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o like_a decree_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o room_n over_o the_o which_o bishop_n victor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o palmeas_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o french_a assign_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o eacchilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o achaia_n who_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o which_o as_o it_o confute_v apparent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o but_o everye_o province_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a action_n and_o session_n in_o these_o several_a counsel_n so_o while_o all_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v do_v the_o bishop_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n destitute_a of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a absence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v indifferent_o call_v elder_n or_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o leave_v behind_o
far_o thereunto_o elect_v so_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n show_v not_o by_o the_o eldership_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n since_o now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o fetch_n will_v serve_v have_v we_o any_o more_o shift_n leave_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o election_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n reverend_a which_o depend_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v yet_o one_o or_o two_o devise_n more_o together_o and_o first_o sith_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n to_o elevate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o may_v gather_v ofthese_fw-mi word_n the_o chief_a ground_n but_o i_o take_v not_o election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o caluine_n so_o though_o the_o election_n proceed_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o be_v elect_v or_o their_o profit_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v elect_v election_n yet_o be_v the_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o many_o time_n both_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o sure_a state_n unto_o the_o taker_n although_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v hereof_o for_o many_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v give_v possession_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n thereof_o nor_o any_o voice_n in_o elect_v he_o thereto_o and_o again_o many_o a_o one_o may_v give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n as_o solemn_o to_o invest_v the_o party_n elect_v in_o the_o office_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o election_n as_o here_o be_v say_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o when_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la praefecturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la he_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o must_v be_v elect_v of_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a or_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o that_o consecrate_a and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o a_o high_a action_n than_o give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yea_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a election_n so_o far_o debase_v under_o election_n and_o election_n so_o advance_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v héerâ—_n say_v it_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o elect_v they_o and_o be_v the_o elect_n then_o to_o be_v a_o b._n the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o b_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o the_o solemn_a action_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v &_o whereof_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o prerogative_n to_o tim._n &_o to_o titus_n but_o the_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o titus_n nor_o timothy_n but_o the_o people_n make_v they_o do_v the_o people_n then_o make_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n less_o authority_n in_o make_v bishop_n than_o have_v the_o people_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o speech_n that_o the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o company_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o company_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n may_v not_o mayor_n pars_fw-la or_o senior_a or_o sanior_fw-la the_o great_a the_o senior_a the_o sound_a part_n serve_v but_o that_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n company_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o election_n indeed_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o election_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o in_o to_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v make_v they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o but_o set_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n by_o make_v of_o they_o officer_n whereas_o the_o election_n whosoever_o elect_v they_o do_v but_o elect_v or_o choose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v the_o election_n of_o never_o so_o many_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o elector_n election_n that_o perhaps_o a_o few_o yea_o some_o one_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n than_o many_o among_o they_o or_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n negative_a election_n to_o counterpeyse_v all_o their_o voice_n affirmative_a when_o paul_n have_v titus_n to_o ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a thereupon_o to_o permit_v too_o much_o unto_o titus_n while_o he_o bid_v he_o make_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o furthemore_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o put_v into_o the_o churcher_n what_o bishop_n it_o please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o election_n election_n as_o a_o moderator_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v common_a enough_o so_o the_o consul_n or_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o create_v consulle_n for_o that_o interrex_fw-la he_o hold_v the_o session_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o also_o speak_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act._n 14.13_o not_o that_o they_o only_o as_o at_o their_o commandment_n set_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o allow_v nor_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cause_fw-mi they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n election_n which_o be_v choose_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n we_o earn_v indeed_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o they_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o man_n be_v above_o they_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o as_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o also_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n even_o in_o the_o election_n which_o though_o he_o use_v no_o tyranny_n force_n self-will_n nor_o absolute_a power_n therein_o as_o the_o pope_n
with_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o meletius_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n have_v the_o original_n on_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n thus_o much_o at_o large_a and_o word_n for_o word_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n observation_n of_o that_o epiphanius_n report_v against_o the_o meletian_o concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n i_o think_v good_a though_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o thorough_o see_v what_o these_o not_o miletians_n but_o meletians_n be_v in_o many_o point_v not_o much_o unlike_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o first_o concern_v doctrine_n pure_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v also_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o trust_v as_o either_o these_o meletian_o be_v or_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n howbeit_o admit_v the_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o of_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sore_a persecution_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v our_o brethren_n with_o we_o though_o they_o dissent_v in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n yet_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v the_o meletian_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n now_o reject_v &_o against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v even_o look_v upon_o and_o lament_v the_o like_a tragical_a division_n among_o we_o that_o for_o too_o rigorous_a discipline_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o both_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aright_o yet_o will_v not_o now_o our_o brethren_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o we_o but_o separate_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v make_v private_a assembly_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n &_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o make_v bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o several_a church_n but_o what_o the_o issue_n be_v of_o these_o meletian_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v fear_v and_o in_o part_n already_o do_v feel_v among_o ourselves_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v in_o time_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a fangle_a heretical_a sectary_n neither_o of_o the_o anabapt_a nor_o other_o like_a have_v their_o finger_n in_o this_o pie_n and_o that_o this_o great_a zeal_n to_o obtain_v the_o have_v of_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n discipline_n ministry_n communion_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o we_o their_o brethren_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n their_o former_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v stain_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n two_o bishop_n together_o but_o the_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o alexandria_n where_o from_o this_o spring_v still_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o there_o and_o then_o a_o archb._n and_o the_o b._n in_o all_o that_o province_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n to_o all_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n howbeit_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o faith_n further_o of_o this_o meletius_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 5._o by_o the_o archb._n peter_n for_o yâ—_z same_o fault_n wherein_o mel._n show_v such_o rigour_n against_o other_o whereby_o this_o division_n grow_v not_o only_o between_o the_o right_a beléeve_a christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o whereupon_o say_v socrates_n great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v every_o where_o for_o you_o mightsee_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n vex_v one_o another_o with_o contumelious_a term_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v distract_v into_o 2._o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o other_o to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o to_o that_o mischief_n &_o shameful_a state_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v even_o on_o the_o very_a theater_n mock_v at_o meletius_n with_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n they_o contend_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n youthful_o and_o not_o without_o taunt_n they_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o other_o b._n of_o every_o province_n but_o these_o devide_v themselves_o on_o either_o party_n raise_v up_o the_o like_a contention_n bishopric_n yea_o the_o meletian_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n these_o also_o be_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v declare_v meletius_n a_fw-fr b_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n die_v by_o martyrdom_n both_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n who_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v very_o many_o that_o cleave_v unto_o his_o faction_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o heresy_n unto_o they_o which_o from_o that_o time_n even_o till_o this_o day_n be_v in_o egypt_n call_v the_o meletian_o and_o when_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o a_o term_n a_o injury_n offer_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o revile_v peter_n with_o railing_n and_o to_o deface_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v by_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v death_n he_o turn_v his_o reproach_n upon_o achillas_n that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o a_o fresh_a against_o alexander_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o while_o these_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o this_o strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v the_o quest_n concern_v arius_n who_o mel._n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o side_n assist_v &_o conspire_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o b._n thus_o say_v socrates_n also_o of_o this_o schism_n theoderetus_n do_v tell_v li._n 5._o cap._n 3._o of_o another_o meletius_n afterward_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n that_o when_o in_o antiochia_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o orient_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a opinion_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 2._o part_n &_o the_o one_o part_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o practice_n attempt_v against_o eustathius_n the_o great_a detest_a the_o arian_n wickedness_n &_o make_v their_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o have_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o b_o the_o other_o part_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o euseb._n be_v with_o the_o notable_a meletius_n divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v exercise_v among_o those_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a mel._n beside_o these_o a_o three_o head_n give_v itself_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o apollinaris_n a_o laodicean_n who_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o apostolical_a opinion_n not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o duke_n sapores_fw-la be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o damasus_n apollinaris_n also_o who_o cover_v his_o disease_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o holy_a meletius_n maintain_v quietness_n bâ—shop_n nor_o lap_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a flavianus_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a first_o turn_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o duke_n do_v say_v if_o you_o my_o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o community_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o you_o prove_v the_o conjunction_n of_o your_o opinion_n for_o he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o essence_n preach_v manifest_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o you_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
be_v already_o so_o erect_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v a_o place_n where_o to_o teach_v and_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o his_o doctorship_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v appoint_v or_o assign_v to_o teach_v in_o as_o many_o place_n and_o congregation_n as_o may_v be_v provide_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o circumspection_n than_o to_o have_v such_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o herein_o this_o again_o be_v far_o worse_a that_o these_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v erect_v &_o create_v or_o entitle_v doctor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n of_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v thorough_o train_v up_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o year_n and_o try_v with_o the_o exercise_n &_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n by_o the_o learned_a &_o already_o approve_a doctor_n in_o theuniversity_n profess_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o for_o reader_n &_o teacher_n in_o divinity_n except_o the_o learned_a prelate_n b._n &_o overseer_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v have_v find_v he_o sufficient_a thereunto_o lest_o a_o young_a scholar_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o paul_n forbid_v 1._o timoth._n 3.6_o â—_o whereon_o say_v beza_n who_o our_o geneva_n bibles_n note_n do_v follow_v lenaste_v even_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o that_o degree_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o may_v overthrow_v he_o &_o so_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v and_o cal._n say_v because_o many_o than_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o excellent_a wit_n &_o learning_n s._n paul_n forbid_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n scholar_n for_o he_o show_v how_o much_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o full_o of_o ostentation_n &_o so_o it_o shalcome_a to_o pass_v that_o their_o arrogancy_n &_o ambition_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o headlong_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o young_a scholar_n be_v not_o only_o fervent_a to_o wax_v bold_a but_o also_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o a_o fond_a confidence_n as_o though_o they_o can_v fly_v clean_a through_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n until_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v tame_v and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o well_o say_v for_o this_o office_n of_o doctorship_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o office_n &_o adorn_v with_o this_o especial_a title_n of_o doctor_n but_o those_o that_o upon_o experience_n grow_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o approve_a trial_n of_o their_o exercise_n requisite_a by_o order_n thereunto_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o that_o profession_n in_o the_o university_n authorise_v &_o entitle_v by_o that_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o professor_n in_o divinity_n innovation_n and_o bring_v once_o these_o order_n of_o the_o university_n degree_n into_o contempt_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o apparent_a discouragement_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o study_n &_o profession_n of_o divinity_n beside_o the_o endanger_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o university_n and_o encouragement_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o every_o fresh_a wit_n or_o rash_a head_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v half_o ripe_a &_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o intrude_v and_o erect_v himself_o to_o teach_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venery_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o or_o to_o be_v erect_v a_o doctor_n when_o god_n wot_v he_o deserve_v not_o among_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v indeed_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o oppose_v in_o the_o university_n the_o name_n scarce_o of_o a_o scholar_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a baiard_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o error_n tumult_n innovation_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o exclaim_v against_o the_o unlearned_a to_o overthrow_v those_o learned_a that_o we_o have_v yea_o with_o all_o the_o very_a nursery_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o encumber_v we_o with_o 20._o unlearned_a busy_a new_a erect_a doctor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n for_o any_o one_o unlearned_a that_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o preach_v our_o brethren_n complain_v upon_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o mean_n be_v by_o compel_v the_o unlearned_a minister_n in_o who_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n compulsion_n with_o some_o allowance_n of_o lyve_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v or_o else_o to_o send_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o get_v their_o livinge_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n this_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o the_o compel_a here_o mention_v be_v not_o violent_a the_o former_a part_n already_o be_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n practice_n which_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v exercise_n and_o visitation_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v have_v some_o allowance_n of_o lyve_a in_o the_o cure_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v the_o best_a service_n that_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o towardness_n nor_o any_o willingness_n to_o learn_v of_o which_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o and_o wish_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o except_o age_n or_o infirmity_n move_v some_o compassion_n to_o relieve_v they_o with_o alm_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a so_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o so_o do_v get_v it_o for_o any_o that_o i_o think_v will_v give_v they_o any_o allowance_n of_o lyve_a be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o service_n in_o their_o church_n except_o some_o here_o and_o there_o may_v have_v some_o live_n already_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o if_o his_o live_n be_v ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v deprivable_a or_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o find_v another_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a by_o the_o eccl_n law_n now_o in_o force_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v according_o never_o blame_v the_o law_n but_o convince_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v blame_v worthy_a which_o shall_v better_o look_v unto_o it_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v this_o and_o especial_o by_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n prayer_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o pray_v earnest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o we_o to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n except_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v then_o to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n this_o remedy_n which_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 9_o be_v not_o now_o first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n 9_o but_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a prove_v by_o experience_n long_o since_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v great_a unthank_v fullness_n to_o all_o those_o laborer_n who_o god_n have_v now_o this_o good_a while_n since_o the_o shine_a of_o this_o day_n star_n and_o reveal_v of_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v forth_o into_o his_o harvest_n among_o we_o mean_n our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v in_o question_n not_o only_o our_o action_n but_o all_o our_o function_n and_o disdain_v the_o labour_n even_o of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o labour_n begin_v so_o fast_o to_o call_v for_o other_o fresh_a workman_n and_o order_v all_o the_o work_n in_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o such_o a_o hot_a and_o contentious_a zeal_n that_o the_o old_a and_o best_a laborer_n yet_o live_v be_v more_o than_o half_o discourage_v and_o but_o that_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o thrust_v they_o
person_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o plea_n she_o be_v a_o ethnic_a may_v the_o easy_o as_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v degenerate_a into_o great_a vice_n chaldea_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a while_n both_o in_o the_o noneage_n of_o her_o son_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a policy_n power_n and_o magnificence_n sheée_v wonderful_o govern_v about_o forty_o year_n that_o mighty_a golden_a and_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n and_o the_o most_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o her_o life_n have_v her_o act_n in_o admiration_n none_o accuse_v she_o that_o i_o read_v of_o as_o a_o unlawful_a governor_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n condemn_v her_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n aeâ—hiopia_n as_o a_o unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a state_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o she_o the_o light_a because_o i_o have_v rather_o consider_v better_a danaeus_n his_o other_o example_n of_o candace_n who_o though_o she_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a princess_n notwithstanding_o her_o name_n at_o least_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o candace_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o her_o own_o right_a and_o title_n and_o not_o of_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o a_o great_a monarchy_n in_o that_o country_n but_o that_o also_o diverse_a other_o queen_n there_o have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n 8.27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a order_n caluine_n note_v thus_o thereon_o the_o name_n say_v caluine_a of_o candace_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o queen_n only_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o the_o aethiopian_n as_o pliny_n testify_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n this_o also_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o historiographer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o wealthy_a kingdom_n because_o we_o may_v the_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o largeness_n and_o might_n thereof_o how_o honourable_a the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v meroe_n be_v the_o headand_v chief_a seat_n the_o profane_a writer_n accord_v herein_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n who_o do_v report_v that_o woman_n be_v wont_v there_o to_o reign_v thus_o say_v caluine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o acts._n 8._o verse_n 27._o and_o because_o he_o name_v pliny_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o pliny_n own_o word_n who_o speak_v of_o meroe_n libro_fw-la 6._o naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la cap._n 29_o say_v 29._o there_o reign_v the_o queen_n candace_n which_o name_n have_v now_o this_o many_o year_n pass_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o temple_n of_o ammon_n be_v also_o there_o religious_a and_o chapel_n all_o that_o coast_n along_o but_o when_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v the_o ruler_n that_o island_n be_v of_o great_a nobleness_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v 250000._o arm_a man_n and_o to_o maintain_v 400000._o artificer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o small_a monarchy_n vadianus_n write_v thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o meroe_n be_v saba_n which_o afterward_o the_o king_n cambyses_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sister_n name_v meroe_n as_o josephus_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o suppose_v imitate_v strabo_n but_o pliny_n also_o mention_v therein_o the_o town_n of_o meroes_n be_v seaventie_o mile_n distraunte_v from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o island_n candace_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o aethiopia_n this_o be_v saba_n that_o seat_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n for_o josephus_n tell_v that_o she_o govern_v both_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n man_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a troop_n and_o with_o more_o than_o princelike_a gift_n into_o palestine_n she_o be_v also_o commend_v of_o christ_n matthew_n 12._o and_o luke_n 11._o for_o that_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n for_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n even_o from_o ehe_fw-ge far_a coast_n when_o as_o the_o pharisy_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o admonish_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n witness_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o people_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o woman_n in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n by_o a_o name_n as_o common_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v foreshow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaos_n and_o ptolomeus_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v of_o luke_n acts._n 8._o who_o philip_n baptize_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o lesson_n read_v in_o esaie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o queen_n candace_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v aethiopian_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o that_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o candace_n neither_o that_o they_o use_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n year_o to_o visit_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o place_n renown_v for_o religion_n how_o distant_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o journey_n caius_n plinius_n write_v that_o publius_n petronius_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n pierce_v into_o aethiopia_n with_o a_o army_n that_o the_o queen_n candace_n win_v the_o victory_n which_o strabo_n write_v be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n but_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n comparable_a unto_o great_a man_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v candace_n the_o eunuch_n mistress_n which_o luke_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v another_o the_o very_a account_n of_o the_o year_n &_o of_o the_o exploit_n achieve_v do_v almost_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v long_o after_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o here_o vadianus_n recite_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o pliny_n acstomable_a neither_o ought_v it_o say_v he_o to_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o woman_n do_v there_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n since_o that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unaccustomed_a even_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a nation_n for_o semiramis_n of_o assyrian_n be_v know_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o scythia_n be_v know_v and_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v celebrate_v theuta_n which_o govern_v the_o liburnian_o as_o she_o that_o dare_v make_v work_n for_o their_o city_n neither_o must_v we_o count_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o the_o antiquity_n have_v sonog_v of_o that_o dido_n the_o african_a as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o have_v author_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o confess_v christ._n neither_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o order_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o very_a small_a matter_n this_o also_o vadian_n a_o reverend_a protestant_n write_v of_o this_o queen_n and_o other_o her_o ancestor_n and_o successor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o through_o assent_v unto_o vadianus_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o assent_v to_o peter_n martyr_n that_o the_o queen_n which_o come_v to_o solomon_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n in_o arabia_n from_o whence_o such_o aromatical_a drug_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o from_o aethiopia_n yet_o not_o withstand_v that_o there_o be_v also_o such_o another_o notable_a government_n of_o woman_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o such_o both_o authentic_a witness_n as_o josephus_n pliny_n and_o strabo_n be_v and_o allow_v by_o such_o notable_a protestant_n as_o be_v caluine_a and_o vadianus_n it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o woman_n regiment_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o upon_o man_n when_o we_o see_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n government_n for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a matter_n and_o unnatural_a for_o man_n be_v in_o his_o sere_n the_o superior_a to_o have_v obey_v as_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o dignity_n a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n can_v we_o conceive_v by_o any_o reason_n that_o philip_n have_v inform_v the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o also_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o conversation_n
hear_v how_o a_o matter_n be_v adjudge_v if_o bodinus_fw-la will_v look_v better_o on_o his_o own_o country_n old_a chronicle_n or_o but_o consider_v those_o that_o we_o have_v note_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o new_a a_o matter_n but_o whatsoever_o that_o mawde_z make_v there_o our_o own_o country_n have_v a_o better_a example_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mawde_z the_o empress_n and_o that_o have_v no_o small_a royalty_n in_o france_n too_o beside_o many_o other_o far_o more_o excellent_a woman_n that_o have_v speak_v many_o notable_a public_a speech_n both_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o man_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a nor_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o open_a assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o lap_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n peculiar_a function_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o bodinus_fw-la on_o these_o example_n draw_v a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la woman_n may_v govern_v well_o enough_o &_o bear_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o woman_n lust_n nor_o to_o man_n lust_n neither_o but_o not_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o their_o right_n these_o be_v but_o overlustie_a speech_n for_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n &_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o more_o unseemly_o for_o godly_a prince_n majesty_n hereupon_o he_o frame_v a_o dilemma_n dilemma_n for_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v govern_v by_o herself_o if_o she_o marry_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v woman_n government_n because_o she_o marry_v with_o that_o law_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o majesty_n &_o government_n may_v remain_v together_o but_o not_o to_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o express_o be_v except_v when_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n be_v marry_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n which_o also_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o marriage_n covenaunt_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n &_o marie_n queen_n of_o hungary_n who_o her_o subject_n call_v king_n marie_n which_o law_n be_v make_v with_o most_o unequal_a condition_n since_o that_o the_o husband_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v the_o government_n domestical_a be_v compel_v public_o to_o the_o woman_n government_n because_o the_o government_n domestical_a have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o government_n public_a and_o hereto_o he_o quote_v the_o civil_a law_n l._n nam_fw-la quam_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la treble_n and_o can_v bodinus_fw-la see_v this_o manifest_a difference_n and_o not_o see_v withal_o how_o he_o full_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n bridge_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o also_o sufficient_o answer_v before_o both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o deborah_n &_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n &_o diverse_a other_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o marriage_n be_v very_o good_a &_o necessary_a for_o both_o estate_n &_o nothing_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o husband_n no_o not_o that_o term_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n that_o be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o our_o lawyer_n do_v that_o be_v the_o person_n reign_v man_n or_o woman_n yet_o the_o law_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sex_n still_o acknowledge_v all_o as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v eve_n in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n &_o woman_n &_o child_n often_o in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o man_n and_o this_o do_v bodinus_fw-la own_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v hereunto_o confirm_v son_n for_o say_v he_o when_o fabius_n maximus_n which_o be_v call_v cunctator_n the_o delaier_n ride_v on_o horseback_n approach_v near_o his_o son_n be_v consul_n he_o be_v of_o he_o command_v to_o alight_v when_o as_o the_o father_n may_v by_o his_o fatherly_a authority_n have_v kill_v he_o indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la without_o hear_v the_o cause_n now_o unaduised_o of_o so_o famous_a a_o lawyer_n bridges_n and_o learned_a historian_n be_v this_o speak_v can_v fabius_n maximus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o send_v as_o a_o legate_n unto_o his_o son_n bodinus_fw-la than_o consul_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n have_v put_v he_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o death_n and_o that_o without_o his_o cause_n hear_v or_o be_v the_o law_n that_o he_o quote_v in_o suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la et_fw-fr posthu_fw-mi which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v &_o of_o no_o force_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o absolute_o &_o in_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exposition_n no_o not_o of_o the_o public_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n yea_o rather_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o high_a than_o the_o natural_a &_o private_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n &_o common_a weal_n &_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o private_a father_n which_o thing_n fabius_n maximus_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o his_o son_n fabius_n gurges_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o magistracy_n &_o political_a fatherhood_n a_o high_a estate_n and_o majesty_n than_o for_o that_o time_n his_o natural_a fatherhood_n can_v compare_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o alight_v forthwith_o as_o he_o be_v command_v &_o obei_v his_o magistrate_n not_o his_o son_n &_o rejoice_v in_o his_o son_n do_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o wise_o discern_v between_o the_o state_n which_o example_n with_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n of_o solomon_n and_o bethsabee_n clear_o confute_v bodinus_fw-la dilemma_n &_o evict_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o father_n to_o obey_v his_o son_n commandment_n &_o public_a authority_n not_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n but_o his_o civil_a father_n nor_o any_o absurdity_n or_o inequality_n in_o the_o son_n to_o over-rule_v &_o command_v his_o father_n not_o as_o his_o private_a father_n but_o as_o his_o politic_a subject_n for_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o rule_n &_o obedience_n be_v not_o here_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a &_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o distributive_a not_o commutative_a how_o be_v not_o this_o absurdity_n of_o bodinus_fw-la and_o these_o unequal_a law_n as_o he_o suppose_v clear_o answer_v when_o the_o woman_n obei_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o husband_n &_o yet_o the_o husband_n obei_v the_o wife_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o deborah_n &_o her_o husband_n not_o he_o but_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o people_n &_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n his_o judge_n also_o without_o any_o inequality_n or_o absurdity_n yea_o much_o more_o easy_a may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o in_o the_o state_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n owe_v far_o more_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o the_o son_n as_o his_o son_n than_o the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o since_o these_o authority_n as_o bodinus_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o confess_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o other_o the_o public_a with_o the_o domestical_a the_o natural_a with_o the_o civil_a this_o justice_n that_o give_v in_o each_o proportion_n singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la will_v never_o confound_v these_o thing_n nor_o bereve_v any_o party_n son_n or_o wife_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o one_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v both_o stand_v inty_a in_o their_o state_n the_o other_o part_n of_o bodinus_fw-la dilemma_n if_o the_o queen_n marry_v not_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o contumely_n against_o womankind_n vasthi_fw-la with_o more_o impotent_a invective_n than_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o caenalis_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n &_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o sex_n &_o for_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n forget-getting_a himself_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o fallation_n ab_fw-la accident_n as_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o example_n of_o vasthies_n arrogancy_n &_o disobedience_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o she_o but_o of_o her_o husband_n &_o so_o in_o all_o respect_v she_o ought_v obedience_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o joane_n queen_n of_o naples_n athalia_fw-la cleopatra_n zenobia_n irene_n etc._n
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâ—se_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ—_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoâ—â—lie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
example_n of_o goodness_n or_o humility_n but_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n only_o seek_v honour_n promise_v himâ—elfe_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o springe_n out_o of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o that_o of_o demosthenes_n be_v true_a to_o atchive_v a_o matter_n lucky_o beside_o worthiness_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fool_n to_o imagine_v and_o think_v evil_a but_o our_o basill_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n degree_n for_o even_o from_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insomuch_a that_o he_o disdain_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n say_v let_v those_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o at_o length_n deserve_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n which_o place_n he_o never_o at_o any_o time_n seek_v nor_o ever_o wish_v in_o which_o sentence_n we_o not_o only_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n how_o many_o come_v to_o be_v elder_n yea_o and_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o all_o age_n like_o corruption_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v but_o especial_o it_o grow_v then_o of_o the_o disorder_a and_o faction_n election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o for_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o sacred_a priest_n who_o office_n consist_v not_o in_o govern_v only_o but_o with_o â—ll_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o how_o by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—cising_v themselves_o in_o matter_n tend_v unto_o teach_v they_o attain_a or_o aught_o to_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o eldership_n &_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o excel_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n except_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o in_o ambrose_n and_o thalassius_n even_o in_o caesarea_n where_o basil_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o elder_n than_o these_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n now_o when_o basil_n be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o elder_a gregory_n show_v how_o he_o exercise_v himself_o under_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n elder_a how_o he_o labour_v against_o the_o heretic_n in_o exhort_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n how_o he_o send_v for_o gregory_n to_o come_v &_o help_v he_o and_o here_o gregory_n set_v down_o basils_n example_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o barnabas_n in_o time_n past_a be_v present_a with_o paul_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a conflict_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o come_v i_o then_o unto_o my_o basil_n as_o his_o fellow_n against_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o arian_n listen_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherewith_o he_o call_v i_o make_v ready_a thyself_o have_v regard_n to_o deliver_v i_o in_o this_o present_a conflict_n and_o with_o we_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o desire_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o boldness_n thou_o shall_v bridle_v only_o with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o matter_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v know_v how_o thou_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v our_o congregation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v easy_o repress_v every_o wicked_a mouth_n and_o the_o insolency_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o say_v gregory_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o purpose_n basill_n return_v to_o caesarea_n regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o pacify_v eusebius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n and_o whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o he_o for_o eusebius_n have_v be_v heavy_a before_o unto_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o rage_a as_o the_o papist_n get_v now_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o bishop_n fall_v out_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v they_o whereas_o basilius_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v his_o bishop_n but_o he_o when_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v attendant_a on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o hear_v in_o consult_v and_o in_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v at_o one_o word_n he_o grow_v as_o much_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n eusebius_n hold_v indeed_o as_o bishop_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o basill_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n the_o one_o fate_n in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n the_o other_o go_v about_o all_o the_o business_n for_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a concord_n between_o they_o the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o take_v strength_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o bishop_n grow_v strong_a by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o basil_n and_o basill_n by_o take_v authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n do_v handle_v he_o gentle_o and_o make_v he_o tame_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n man_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o near_o he_o assuage_v &_o molifi_v the_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o basill_n the_o great_a behave_v himself_o about_o eusebius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o lie_v man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o dignity_n especial_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o arius_n heresy_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a enough_o for_o this_o burden_n whereupon_o he_o want_v basil_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o helper_n chief_o by_o who_o virtue_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v that_o basil_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n government_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n but_o when_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n under_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n he_o appease_v all_o discord_n he_o remoove_v all_o privy_a grudge_n he_o establish_v their_o manner_n not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v the_o people_n both_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n with_o his_o body_n by_o labour_n and_o exercise_n care_v for_o they_o by_o walk_v about_o every_o way_n by_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o help_v they_o with_o his_o riches_n spiritual_o by_o teach_v by_o admonish_v and_o by_o give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o do_v gregory_n set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o his_o own_o government_n also_o be_v elder_n under_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o compose_v of_o manner_n and_o censure_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o elder_n but_o they_o meddle_v with_o both_o together_o and_o both_o under_o the_o bishop_n â—nâ—_n hâ—wâ—_n god_n blesseâ—_n this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n until_o basill_n himself_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o eusebius_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o say_v gregory_n after_o he_o have_v praise_v basill_n in_o this_o promotion_n â—s_n for_o i_o all_o man_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n that_o i_o will_v forthwith_a depart_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o than_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o friendship_n and_o benevolence_n between_o us._n but_o ay_o when_o as_o i_o shun_v envy_n jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o withal_o lest_o they_o shall_v false_o judge_v that_o basil_n have_v
bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a except_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v that_o albeit_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n alone_o unto_o his_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o assembly_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o sacerdotal_a preestes_n the_o gloss_n dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v this_o counsel_n or_o chapter_n or_o sitter_n by_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o clerk_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o sixth_o cause_n quest._n 3._o scitote_fw-la know_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a province_n which_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o one_o king_n and_o as_o many_o inferior_a potestates_fw-la under_o he_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o suffragans_n 10_o or_o 11._o bishop_n be_v judge_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o and_o of_o other_o preeste_n and_o city_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o these_o just_o and_o with_o consonant_a voice_n except_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a authority_n it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v debase_v or_o dishonour_v but_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o judge_n every_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o judgemente_n of_o preestes_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o at_o jest_n sacerdotal_a preeste_n only_o and_o not_o person_n of_o inferior_a order_n but_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o not_o teacher_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o teacher_n now_o after_o this_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o clerk_n elder_n senior_n minister_n and_o priest_n indifferent_o this_o next_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v altogether_o of_o monk_n and_o especial_o that_o first_o question_n which_o he_o allege_v whether_o they_o may_v do_v that_o thing_n in_o respect_n simple_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o secular_a clerk_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v do_v this_o first_o question_n be_v this_o utrum_fw-la monachis_fw-la liceat_fw-la officia_fw-la populis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v &_o baptizare_fw-la whether_o monk_n may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n enjoin_v penitence_n and_o baptise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o cannot_a and_o anon_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o hierome_n also_o ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o monk_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n and_o even_o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v another_o and_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n say_v the_o monk_n i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o i_o monk_n as_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o elder_a if_o i_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v safe_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n the_o same_o be_v in_o hieroms_n epistle_n unto_o rusticus_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v nothing_o all_o this_o now_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o the_o church_n senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n also_o with_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o monk_n word_n ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la i_o be_o feed_v a_o sacramentis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n monkey_n and_o that_o the_o very_a monk_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n or_o offering_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o monk_n so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v other_o man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n colleague_n or_o consistory_n of_o preestes_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n or_o decretal_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v but_o sorry_a comfort_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o best_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o leave_v all_o further_a search_n that_o way_n for_o any_o proof_n or_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o our_o bret._n will_v now_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o senate_n and_o segniory_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a &_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o dare_v adventure_n to_o cite_v all_o these_o testimony_n and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cite_v any_o mo_z i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o search_v they_o likewise_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o view_v &_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o historiographer_n not_o one_o canon_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o they_o now_o endeavour_n to_o have_v again_o eviue_v i_o know_v that_o these_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o author_n of_o any_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o elderâ—_n in_o father_v that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v nor_o thought_n nor_o know_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v mistake_v make_v misse-reckoning_a so_o they_o have_v conceive_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o often_o as_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o elder_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o senate_n college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v only_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastoral_n elder_a straightway_o they_o conceive_v that_o which_o they_o fancy_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_n father_n which_o too_o quick_a conceive_v upon_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o have_v thing_n amend_v may_v fall_v out_o now_o and_o then_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examine_v even_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v and_o misseport_v the_o father_n meaning_n in_o the_o eldership_n which_o when_o themselves_o shall_v apperceive_v i_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o will_v relent_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o leastwise_o for_o these_o father_n thus_o cite_v amiss_o and_o either_o let_v they_o all_o go_v or_o seek_v further_o in_o they_o or_o in_o other_o for_o other_o and_o better_a testimony_n
be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o pastor_n except_o a_o consistory_n of_o that_o congregation_n excommunication_n shall_v first_o travail_v in_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o then_o also_o propound_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o denounce_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v draw_v out_o hereon_o but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o example_n clean_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v direct_o gather_v aught_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o in_o manifest_a fact_n and_o crime_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o in_o his_o absence_n may_v judge_v determine_v &_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v command_v the_o whole_a multitude_n church_n or_o congregation_n or_o any_o consistory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o gather_v theâ—selues_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n â—0_n satan_n that_o be_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n &_o he_o from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v clean_o dash_v all_o the_o imagine_a authority_n of_o their_o govern_v segnorie_n if_o they_o shall_v become_v such_o executioner_n only_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n also_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o point_n so_o much_o urge_a and_o seek_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n but_o our_o br._n will_v now_o and_o god_n before_o go_v to_o high_a &_o more_o important_a prove_v hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n the_o 12._o book_n proceed_v further_a to_o our_o learned_a brethr._n prove_v of_o their_o three_o tetrarche_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n whether_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o alleadg_n as_o their_o capital_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n mean_v simple_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n and_o namely_o whether_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n or_o synaedrion_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v those_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o caluin_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o caluine_n reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v renew_v and_o translate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n whereupon_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n out_o of_o bertram_n sigonius_n and_o chytraeus_n for_o all_o their_o sort_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o senate_n especial_o their_o sanedrim_n after_o which_o follow_v these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n prove_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o elder_n our_o brethren_n proceed_n matth._n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n how_o far_o they_o reach_v and_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v requisite_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a excommunication_n &_o of_o caluines_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n aretitius_fw-la concern_v the_o party_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v wigandus_n and_o matheus_n index_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v forth_o by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n namely_o kemnitius_n melancthon_n aretius_n beza_n snecanus_fw-la chief_o danaeus_n examine_v his_o prove_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v our_o bre._n conclusion_n concern_v discipline_n the_o weigh_v again_o at_o our_o brethren_n request_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n for_o weighty_a or_o light_a offence_n of_o the_o offence_n excommunicable_a of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n alexander_n philetus_n and_o the_o corinthian_a how_o far_o the_o congregation_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o power_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o singular_a power_n herein_o and_o last_o of_o our_o brethren_n glimpse_n as_o they_o call_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o excommunication_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 87._o for_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o despise_v private_a admonition_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v their_o consistory_n of_o rule_v senior_n bridge_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o wax_v so_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v to_o writhe_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o lest_o we_o also_o may_v mistake_v let_v we_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o than_o our_o bre._n do_v math._n 18.15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o elder_n go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v also_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n cite_v be_v private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o will_v as_o our_o brother_n say_v well_o therein_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v reproove_v the_o offender_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o themselves_o word_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o admonish_v he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n here_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a
themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o their_o humour_n for_o this_o presbytery_n what_o be_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n to_o have_v allege_v this_o tyrannical_a decree_n or_o rather_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o superstitious_a council_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n marriage_n &_o against_o the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v â—ind_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o decree_n to_o infer_v that_o this_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v only_o and_o always_o to_o a_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v allege_v this_o council_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o council_n direct_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n follow_v it_o be_v say_v alipius_n the_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o tagasta_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n do_v say_v neither_o must_v that_o be_v praetermit_v that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v correct_v or_o excommunicate_v of_o his_o b._n be_v puff_v up_o with_o swell_a or_o pride_n shall_v think_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v separatelie_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o altar_n shall_v be_v erect_v contrary_a to_o the_o eccl_n faith_n and_o discipline_n let_v he_o not_o go_v unpunished_a valentinus_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n alipius_n have_v prosecute_v be_v necessary_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n and_o faith_n declare_v you_o therefore_o what_o thereupon_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o lovingnesse_n whether_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o his_o b_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o correct_v of_o his_o prelate_n he_o ought_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o b._n here_o both_o we_o see_v what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n priest_n &_o also_o that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o b._n himself_o may_v excom_n even_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o absolve_a or_o reconcile_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o excommunicate_v we_o may_v have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o not_o only_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o elder_n in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v it_o aurelius_n the_o b._n that_o propâ—â—ded_v the_o decree_n against_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n wife_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n altar_n if_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v absent_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a aught_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o b._n &_o so_o at_o his_o commandment_n to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v absolve_v the_o repentant_a party_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o b._n be_v absent_a be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o b._n can_v do_v it_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o if_o the_o b._n or_o any_o one_o priest_n can_v thus_o absolve_v can_v neither_o priest_n nor_o b._n by_o themselves_o not_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a party_n be_v a_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a offender_n so_o that_o by_o examine_v this_o council_n further_o it_o make_v more_o against_o danaeus_n in_o this_o point_n than_o for_o he_o the_o like_a decree_n unto_o this_o for_o a_o priest_n absolve_a &_o restore_v a_o penitent_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n be_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carth._n cap._n 32._o 32._o these_o council_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n which_o siritius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o danaeus_n confess_v &_o ambrose_n himself_o without_o any_o presbytery_n join_v with_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n how_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o b._n by_o himself_o may_v excommunicate_v &_o his_o excommunication_n hold_v for_o good_a &_o lawful_a but_o danaeus_n to_o confirm_v it_o better_o that_o a_o b._n may_v not_o excom_n by_o himself_o add_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o that_o a_o b._n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clerk_n &_o so_o that_o he_o seek_v the_o assent_n the_o sufferance_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n again_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n what_o be_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a the_o former_a chap._n be_v only_o of_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v from_o they_o but_o it_o manifest_o give_v the_o power_n thereof_o unto_o he_o though_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o b._n hand_n only_o on_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o this_o decree_n chap._n 22._o be_v but_o of_o the_o clerk_n counsel_v to_o the_o b._n and_o though_o they_o say_v also_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o assent_n sufferance_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n yet_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o the_o 23._o cha_n require_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n sentence_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v judicial_o hear_v and_o determine_v any_o cause_n temporal_a but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o clerk_n and_o register_n about_o he_o to_o witness_v and_o record_n the_o same_o but_o neither_o their_o presence_n nor_o yet_o their_o inrol_a of_o the_o act_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v dominus_fw-la judex_fw-la for_o all_o their_o presence_n and_o that_o do_v the_o 28._o declare_v say_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v retract_v of_o a_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o the_o next_o decree_n to_o that_o danaeus_n here_o cit_v chap._n 24._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v â—_o speech_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o audience_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o see_v any_o person_n to_o use_v this_o do_n &_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v so_o do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o grievous_a crime_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v by_o the_o 55._o chap._n of_o that_o council_n priest_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o if_o they_o shall_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n here_o â—o_o be_v the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o action_n be_v they_o present_v at_o the_o do_n never_o so_o much_o and_o that_o this_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n approove_v the_o excommunicate_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n himself_o say_v chap._n 53._o it_o please_v they_o all_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v abstentus_fw-la that_o be_v put_v back_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o willing_a or_o consent_v of_o who_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v these_o cause_n among_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o estate_n concern_v cyprian_n epistle_n we_o have_v peruse_v they_o
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
minister_v unto_o christ_n collector_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o election_n also_o of_o our_o collector_n be_v too_o profane_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o office_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n act._n 6._o with_o what_o gravity_n 6._o reverence_n and_o religiousnesse_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n although_o the_o ordinary_a collector_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o deaconship_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v they_o for_o deacon_n who_o office_n tru_o consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n bridges_n if_o the_o collector_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v deacon_n then_o have_v our_o brethren_n less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n doctor_n that_o not_o only_o they_o want_v deacon_n but_o they_o want_v those_o also_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o but_o have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o they_o say_v right_o now_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o prohane_v of_o his_o institution_n resemble_v it_o thus_o to_o a_o profane_a office_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o deacon_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o part_n thereof_o but_o these_o before_o mention_v and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n for_o great_a and_o good_a consideration_n according_a â—s_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o under_o christian_a prince_n &_o man_n disposition_n in_o give_v alm_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o usual_o we_o term_v collector_n &_o church_n warden_n what_o offence_n be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v with_o such_o collection_n and_o distribution_n and_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o attendance_n trial_n and_o preparaunce_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o these_o collector_n or_o the_o like_a officer_n be_v this_o such_o a_o matter_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n write_v of_o deacon_n tell_v how_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v deacon_n 11._o be_v afterward_o call_v proctor_n of_o the_o poor_a sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o and_o steward_n chalcedon_n council_n cap._n 25._o and_o 26._o but_o afterwards_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o they_o be_v depute_v some_o therefore_o be_v call_v nosotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o sick_a other_o orphanotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o fatherless_a other_o gerontotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o age_a other_o be_v call_v oeconomi_fw-la steward_n or_o bailiff_n church_n as_o appear_v exit_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacâ—â—sanctuâ—_n ecclesijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codicis_fw-la justiniani_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n do_v in_o those_o day_n convert_v these_o deacon_n into_o those_o office_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n give_v they_o these_o peculiar_a name_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o office_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o now_o deacon_n if_o these_o matter_n for_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o attendant_n also_o on_o the_o poor_a which_o as_o danaeus_n say_v be_v call_v parabolani_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a body_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a one_o be_v appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o and_o to_o the_o like_a officer_n as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n whether_o it_o be_v â—one_n by_o all_o many_z few_o or_o one_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n howbeit_o deacon_n though_o our_o brethren_n think_v herein_o these_o collector_n to_o be_v more_o like_o the_o first_o deacon_n yet_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o for_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o deed_n no_o more_o do_v we_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o business_n that_o be_v then_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n commit_v to_o such_o person_n and_o officer_n as_o we_o call_v collector_n or_o by_o other_o name_n but_o what_o reason_n allege_v our_o brethren_n for_o their_o disallow_v of_o they_o because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o tim._n 3._o poor_a this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o person_n fâ—â—_v though_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o such_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o rather_o on_o hope_n or_o appearance_n then_o on_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v deceive_v in_o nicholas_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o report_v yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v stephen_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o endue_v yea_o judas_n be_v a_o very_a apostle_n who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o such_o horrible_a vice_n be_v no_o privation_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o these_o office_n till_o they_o be_v as_o actual_o deprive_v as_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v much_o less_o may_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a officer_n deacon_n if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v those_o quality_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n they_o say_v the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v act_n 6._o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o good_a credit_n so_o ought_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o good_a reputation_n to_o this_o i_o agree_v understand_v these_o word_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n answerable_a to_o our_o time_n as_o for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n serve_v quality_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n allege_v this_o against_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o though_o they_o be_v unwise_a and_o contemptible_a person_n poor_a either_o of_o none_o or_o of_o no_o good_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o no_o deacon_n though_o we_o allow_v not_o such_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v collector_n for_o the_o poor_a yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o allow_v of_o these_o contemptible_a speech_n to_o be_v thus_o general_o bestow_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o poor_a collector_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o credit_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o collection_n neither_o can_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 6._o appoint_v they_o that_o be_v contemptible_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o contemptible_a person_n may_v be_v appoint_v judge_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n when_o our_o brethren_n limit_v the_o deacon_n office_n only_o to_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a poor_a and_o attendance_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n which_o be_v all_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n why_o may_v not_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n if_o of_o honest_a conversation_n though_o of_o small_a reputation_n or_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o worshipful_a
all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v this_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n which_o they_o call_v of_o order_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n authoâ—itie_n be_v the_o preheminenence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o of_o the_o speaker_n or_o l._n chancellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o no_o authority_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n of_o nice_a term_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o what_o authority_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o it_o stretch_v or_o be_v abbridge_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o prerogative_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n tyranny_n be_v avoid_v we_o like_v well_o of_o it_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o beza_n before_o except_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o shall_v it_o by_o and_o by_o be_v tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v authority_n authority_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n with_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n this_o pre-eminence_n between_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v of_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o of_o tyranny_n which_o say_v they_o mean_v tyranny_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n to_o who_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o inch_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n thing_n this_o proverb_n indeed_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o smart_o aby_v the_o experience_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o apparel_n and_o when_o some_o favourable_a forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v for_o quietness_n sake_n wink_v at_o herein_o do_v they_o stay_v there_o no._n but_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a communion_n book_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o not_o only_o the_o exection_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o every_o congregation_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n must_v now_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o a_o inch_n that_o they_o desire_v before_o what_o a_o number_n of_o else_o do_v they_o now_o challenge_v and_o shall_v we_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n which_o easy_o creep_v in_o upon_o proud_a nature_n no_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v so_o peremptory_o for_o charity_n and_o reverence_n sake_n against_o our_o brethren_n incrock_n but_o i_o conclude_v thus_o far_o that_o this_o their_o encroach_a from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o and_o to_o so_o important_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o indeed_o sufferable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a mean_n repress_v 116._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o consist_v in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o one_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o byndinge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o grant_v bridges_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o decide_v and_o determine_v such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n controversy_n as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n be_v conclude_v and_o among_o other_o we_o allow_v also_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n or_o because_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o perhaps_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o some_o one_o church_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o thereupon_o we_o also_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o such_o godly_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aforesaiâ—â—_n decide_v determine_v inferior_n and_o conclude_v such_o matter_n person_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o â—â—y_v particular_a church_n of_o that_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o call_v those_o matter_n so_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v a_o fresh_a in_o question_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v well_o bethink_v they_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o renew_n of_o â—any_n of_o those_o self_n same_o controversy_n that_o in_o our_o lawful_a synod_n have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v be_v already_o after_o the_o foresay_a godly_a manner_n decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o controversy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o express_o be_v proceed_v upon_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o decide_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a as_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o wâ—uld_v then_o hâ—ld_v themselves_o sufficient_o content_v with_o the_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a synod_n decide_v determ_v and_o conclude_v of_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o join_v again_o with_o they_o word_n in_o condition_n of_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n that_o first_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v if_o any_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aâ—se_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n this_o most_o willing_o we_o subscribe_v but_o where_o they_o add_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremoniell_n law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o also_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o that_o controversy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n so_o with_o all_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n except_o we_o shall_v confound_v ceremony_n and_o faith_n shadow_n and_o substance_n thing_n transitory_a and_o permanent_a altogether_o second_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n 117_o but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n act._n 6.20.29_o and_o forbear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.4_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n ceremony_n they_o be_v no_o loâ—ger_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n we_o likewise_o grant_v as_o much_o bridges_n that_o it_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ceremony_n neither_o have_v do_v or_o do_v our_o synod_n determine_v any_o use_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o of_o will_n without_o reason_n or_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o they_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n or_o both_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o say_v they_o it_o must_v also_o be_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n so_o far_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v necessary_a cause_n they_o say_v well_o superstition_n i_o contesse_v but_o here_o again_o we_o may_v not_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n determination_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n take_v offence_n or_o mistake_v the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n weak_a they_o add_v also_o of_o bear_v
abuse_n and_o pollution_n be_v express_o abolish_v and_o only_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o use_v of_o they_o decree_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o beside_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o use_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o far_o forth_o receyve_v as_o the_o other_o meat_n be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v for_o good_a purpose_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o time_n forbid_v be_v then_o and_o for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v refuse_v but_o that_o be_v do_v also_o say_v they_o for_o the_o forbear_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o genes_n 9.4_o knowledge_n although_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o a_o childish_a age_n 4.3_o when_o we_o be_v child_n say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n reveal_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n establish_v age_n in_o call_v still_o that_o primitive_a age_n a_o childish_a age_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n take_v not_o advantage_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o as_o weak_a as_o a_o child_n or_o baby_n and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o ripe_a perfection_n and_o albeit_o i_o grant_v these_o temporary_a degree_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o childish_a age_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a liberty_n notwithstanding_o even_o for_o these_o weak_a child_n sake_n the_o strong_a and_o all_o for_o the_o time_n that_o those_o decree_n be_v in_o force_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o private_a person_n which_o public_o have_v break_v or_o control_v these_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o caeremoniall_a matter_n which_o only_o for_o this_o expediencie_n be_v decree_v though_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v break_v or_o control_v have_v great_o offend_v even_o so_o whatsoever_o these_o caeremoniall_a matter_n that_o we_o and_o our_o br._n do_v now_o strive_v for_o be_v otherwise_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v receyve_v or_o refuse_v or_o have_v otherwise_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v now_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v well_o use_v and_o that_o with_o express_a caution_n against_o all_o the_o former_a abuse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o full_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o the_o christian_a liberty_n most_o consist_v what_o private_a person_n soever_o shall_v attempt_v public_o to_o break_v or_o control_v they_o shall_v offer_v manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n church_n if_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o thus_o have_v decree_v they_o they_o say_v such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a neither_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a and_o yet_o herein_o we_o must_v note_v also_o a_o difference_n constitution_n from_o those_o constitution_n that_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n then_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o those_o that_o may_v perpetual_o be_v keep_v if_o there_o be_v perpetual_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o this_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v sore_a which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o say_v true_a herein_o but_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_n of_o our_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n do_v continue_v how_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o be_v still_o retain_v until_o the_o cause_n shall_v cease_v or_o that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v also_o alter_v or_o remoove_v but_o say_v they_o so_o that_o if_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v if_o the_o weakness_n say_v i_o cease_v general_o or_o general_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n obstinacy_n that_o be_v indeed_n another_o matter_n but_o if_o weakness_n cease_v in_o some_o and_o remain_v in_o other_o or_o in_o some_o but_o not_o general_o or_o in_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o general_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n but_o in_o some_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v not_o particular_n do_v not_o cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o lawful_a synod_n be_v still_o as_o before_o to_o be_v retain_v also_o for_o order_v a_o comelisse_n and_o best_a aedification_n the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o time_n place_n 117._o and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n understanding_n the_o synod_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a city_n shire_n or_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n bridge_n realm_n or_o state_n and_o withal_o not_o prejudicate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n determine_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o best_a aedification_n what_o shall_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a state_n as_o not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a as_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n worde_n aedification_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o i_o allow_v the_o same_o no_o further_o than_o by_o comparison_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o know_v in_o general_a what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n then_o any_o other_o have_v but_o to_o say_v simple_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v it_o but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o great_a deal_n i_o think_v under_o their_o correction_n too_o presumptuous_a a_o question_n preacher_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n worde_n except_o he_o be_v his_o self_n a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o yes_o very_o and_o to_o know_v much_o more_o even_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a with_o such_o knowledge_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n at_o first_o themselves_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o before_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o or_o do_v they_o teach_v and_o preach_v immediate_o upon_o their_o get_a knowledge_n or_o be_v the_o knowledge_n sudden_o by_o inspiration_n give_v they_o with_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o function_n as_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n may_v be_v understand_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 1._o tim._n 14._o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o some_o man_n can_v excellentlie_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n also_o of_o
as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o for_o matter_n far_o more_o importaunt_a and_o necessary_a they_o themselves_o by_o their_o wilful_a contumacy_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n 122._o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v so_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferente_a matter_n must_v always_o be_v avoid_v still_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n to_o the_o synod_n albeit_o i_o glad_o subscribe_v thus_o far_o hereto_o bridge_n that_o in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n ceremony_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v reach_v the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o again_o understand_v this_o purity_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n although_o by_o corrupt_v the_o fame_n institution_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o defile_v for_o these_o caeremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o do_v ordain_v have_v be_v also_o defile_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o great_a superstition_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n defile_v of_o the_o wrought_a work_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o prefer_v they_o above_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o those_o former_a so_o dangerous_a abuse_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v also_o expire_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v ordeyn_a those_o caeremony_n to_o be_v uniform_o &_o general_o for_o the_o time_n use_v without_o any_o of_o those_o error_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o caeremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v first_o institute_v only_o for_o purpose_n that_o be_v good_a though_o the_o posterity_n degenerate_v have_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n thâ—se_a good_a caeremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o evil_n yet_o may_v the_o synod_n now_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n confirm_v they_o not_o only_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o remove_v and_o abolish_v those_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v caeremony_n but_o also_o if_o they_o see_v there_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a use_n of_o they_o remove_v all_o the_o corruption_n defiling_n and_o superstition_n of_o they_o and_o reâ—â—ning_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o good_a end_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n with_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n approbation_n to_o reordeine_v they_o and_o so_o may_v those_o caeremony_n well_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v for_o all_o their_o former_a pollution_n pure_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synod_n say_v they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o point_n in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n &_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o even_o therefore_o we_o use_v the_o caeremony_n now_o in_o our_o church_n ordain_v because_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o contrariwise_o although_o we_o improve_v not_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o caeremony_n different_a from_o we_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o though_o their_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o one_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o caeremony_n even_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v well_o the_o time_n and_o person_n not_o so_o expedient_a either_o for_o our_o time_n or_o for_o our_o person_n but_o will_v breed_v great_a offence_n to_o many_o among_o we_o and_o no_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a church_n also_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o our_o good_a and_o lawful_a caeremony_n so_o we_o accept_v this_o that_o here_o they_o say_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v but_o since_o we_o may_v well_o take_v our_o order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o good_a order_n till_o they_o can_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v able_a prove_v they_o to_o be_v ill_a order_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o order_n themselves_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v both_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o that_o be_v more_o not_o only_o open_a breaker_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v by_o preach_v write_a and_o practise_v earnest_a impugner_n of_o they_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o verdict_n worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v although_o we_o wish_v rather_o their_o amend_v than_o their_o correction_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o think_v of_o this_o conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o order_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v be_v not_o establish_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n among_o us._n what_o correction_n then_o shall_v man_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o who_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o without_o all_o public_a authority_n will_v establish_v and_o impose_v those_o order_n upon_o we_o as_o for_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v avoid_v we_o hold_v well_o therewith_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o intanglinge_n or_o coaction_n but_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a but_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o affirm_v that_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n may_v be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v without_o any_o note_n or_o touch_v of_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n or_o any_o intangle_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o obey_v they_o when_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o plain_a exception_n be_v make_v both_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o worship_n religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 15._o book_n this_o book_n proceed_v further_a on_o the_o synod_n first_o of_o the_o synod_n eccl._n censure_n for_o fault_n and_o controversy_n and_o whether_o there_o will_v not_o still_o be_v as_o many_o and_o worse_o than_o now_o there_o be_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pastor_n also_o of_o our_o br._n remedy_n by_o have_v two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n and_o if_o these_o two_o pastor_n contend_v of_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o of_o timothy_n eccl._n censure_v without_o synod_n of_o danaeus_n judgement_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n licence_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o particular_a and_o shire_n synod_n and_o what_o authority_n our_o br._n ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o danger_n they_o will_v breed_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n how_o the_o election_n and_o ordaining_n of_o all_o thâ—_n pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o these_o shire_n synod_n of_o the_o example_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o act._n 14._o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o the_o people_n election_n how_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v on_o that_o example_n how_o our_o br._n exclude_v their_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n from_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n where_o any_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a or_o pastorship_n void_a in_o all_o england_n what_o the_o synod_n what_o the_o congregation_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o right_a elect_n and_o ordain_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n whether_o the_o right_a of_o patroness_n presentation_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v of_o order_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o of_o the_o 4._o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n whereof_o they_o challenge_v it_o
likewise_o they_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o thereto_o cite_v even_o one_o of_o their_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 21._o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o if_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o have_v a_o pastor_n be_v a_o order_n both_o of_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o elder_n themselves_o must_v be_v pastor_n how_o shall_v these_o elder_n inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o the_o room_n be_v never_o void_a of_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n do_v continue_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o inquire_v for_o one_o nor_o choose_v he_o nor_o deserve_v therein_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o he_o but_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n themselves_o or_o not_o pastor_n can_v they_o not_o choose_v another_o pastor_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o any_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o wherein_o do_v they_o mean_v this_o therein_o but_o of_o that_o they_o declare_v before_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v before_o concern_v the_o pastor_n election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n void_a and_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o have_v the_o synod_n aid_v also_o to_o help_v they_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n so_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o england_n a_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o forthwith_o to_o have_v a_o synod_n upon_o that_o only_a occasion_n except_o the_o room_n shall_v stand_v void_a till_o some_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n happen_v but_o the_o synodesayde_a must_v be_v crave_v before_o the_o new_a election_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o in_o the_o election_n itself_o their_o advice_n also_o must_v be_v have_v in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v have_v in_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v past_a the_o elect_a party_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o final_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n pastor_n and_o then_o this_o meet_a man_n after_o all_o this_o inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n aid_v in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v at_o last_o find_v out_o and_o the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v therein_o and_o by_o this_o authority_n so_o cause_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o authentical_o do_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v what_o and_o must_v a_o new_a allowance_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o assemble_v inquire_a advise_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o govern_n elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o and_o above_o they_o after_o all_o the_o assemble_v inquire_a and_o better_o advise_v and_o choose_v and_o authorise_v and_o even_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o after_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a synod_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v hereon_o have_v the_o particular_a congregation_n a_o high_a authority_n of_o allow_v the_o pastor_n then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o govern_n elder_n who_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o have_v of_o confidence_n choose_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n pag._n 84._o but_o also_o then_o the_o whole_a particular_a synod_n who_o aid_n therein_o be_v desire_v and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o allow_a or_o disallow_v of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v also_o of_o they_o be_v dissallow_v or_o not_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o congregation_n must_v allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o after_o all_o these_o allowance_n of_o he_o and_o authority_n what_o and_o will_v they_o impose_v he_o upon_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o congregation_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o well_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o they_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o except_o from_o tooth_n outward_a if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n over_o the_o elect_a party_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n what_o imply_v these_o word_n but_o that_o he_o must_v accept_v their_o election_n be_v he_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n than_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o assembly_n have_v desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o accept_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o elect_v for_o they_o congregation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v not_o simple_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o must_v they_o thus_o therefore_o impose_v pastor_n on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o impose_v pastor_n one_o of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o be_v they_o now_o themselves_o fain_o to_o come_v to_o impose_v of_o pastor_n on_o the_o congregation_n man_n but_o what_o now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v every_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o man_n over-rule_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n see_v what_o a_o great_a stir_n we_o have_v here_o have_v &_o still_o must_v have_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o realm_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o shire_n must_v meet_v together_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o come_v any_o one_o man_n &_o he_o alone_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a though_o not_o necessary_a cause_n may_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o all_o their_o do_n past._n and_o be_v this_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v stout_o avouch_v if_o now_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o can_v they_o show_v this_o election_n and_o ordâ—yning_v of_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n well_o what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o soon_o ground_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o ground_v can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o rule_n or_o but_o any_o one_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o place_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o allege_v show_v any_o such_o election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n what_o synod_n assemble_v inquire_a advise_v choose_v judge_a and_o cause_v of_o the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14_o or_o what_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o synod_n if_o we_o shall_v proper_o call_v that_o assembly_n a_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15_o or_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n or_o to_o titus_n command_v not_o only_o a_o
which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o now_o they_o reward_v they_o well_o for_o their_o labour_n that_o will_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o do_v the_o wolf_n eat_v up_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o she_o suck_v or_o rather_o as_o god_n complain_v i_o have_v nourish_v child_n law_n yea_o they_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o crank_a on_o this_o little_a authority_n that_o they_o fall_v unto_o prescribe_v abridge_n limit_v and_o set_v down_o law_n even_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n prince_n but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la by_o what_o new_a authority_n they_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o authority_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v but_o glad_o know_v it_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o but_o since_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n without_o further_a rip_v up_o of_o former_a matter_n except_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o their_o former_a manner_n let_v we_o take_v they_o now_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o most_o joyful_o we_o accept_v this_o our_o brethren_n grant_n which_o here_o they_o yield_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n matter_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n beside_o their_o look_v to_o it_o even_o to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o indeed_o do_v moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n law_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o do_v constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martian_a zeno_n justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a prince_n since_o christ_n come_n and_o such_o eccl._n law_n have_v we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a king_n heretofore_o and_o even_o so_o do_v some_o king_n also_o since_o the_o conquest_n make_v some_o such_o law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v much_o impugn_a encroach_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n â—ppressed_v by_o the_o intrusion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o after_o he_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o who_o both_o of_o they_o regayn_v this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o thereby_o make_v many_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v for_o she_o our_o most_o excellent_a sovereign_n lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o day_n god_n long_o prolong_v in_o all_o felicity_n very_o dutiful_o careful_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o her_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a if_o our_o brethren_n will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v with_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o law_n eccl._n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v already_o make_v yield_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o reverend_a accept_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v thus_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v and_o as_o they_o say_v move_v no_o controversy_n neither_o on_o this_o prince_n nor_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o confession_n that_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o continue_v long_o for_o straight_o they_o begin_v for_o fear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o prince_n too_o much_o to_o come_v in_o and_o pinch_v it_o on_o the_o back_n with_o new_a condition_n and_o proviso_n law_n but_o so_o say_v they_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n well_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o we_o accept_v also_o of_o this_o exception_n provide_v again_o on_o our_o part_n to_o fall_v to_o indent_v on_o even_a hand_n so_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v this_o term_n of_o office_n for_o her_o majesty_n never_o attempt_v nor_o the_o statute_n admit_v any_o such_o attempt_n of_o confound_v these_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o confound_v of_o these_o office_n and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o new_a governor_n will_v encroach_v no_o more_o upon_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o on_o the_o office_n of_o her_o officer_n under_o she_o than_o she_o or_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o hover_v in_o suspense_n what_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o office_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v they_o specify_v the_o same_o and_o say_v knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n i_o think_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o wind_n will_v turn_v about_o and_o sit_v ruffle_a again_o in_o his_o old_a place_n what_o need_v these_o caveat_n here_o so_o suspicious_o cast_v out_o as_o though_o these_o office_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confound_v or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o supremacy_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o whereas_o neither_o the_o statute_n give_v her_o majesty_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o whereupon_o any_o suspicion_n of_o such_o confusion_n of_o these_o office_n shall_v arise_v nor_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o father_n or_o her_o brother_n do_v ever_o by_o this_o title_n claim_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n proper_o appertein_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n neither_o yet_o do_v make_v any_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consent_n also_o but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n matter_n and_o so_o far_o likewise_o as_o reach_v to_o their_o eccl._n authority_n with_o their_o determination_n resolution_n and_o decree_n thereon_o which_o thing_n since_o her_o majesty_n have_v so_o do_v satisfy_v all_o these_o caveat_n and_o exception_n how_o follow_v it_o not_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o her_o majesty_n if_o she_o will_v do_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v she_o have_v do_v and_o her_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n and_o how_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o disobey_v to_o deface_v to_o control_v to_o impugn_v to_o violate_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v thus_o make_v if_o they_o think_v she_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n at_o all_o when_o her_o majesty_n make_v these_o law_n or_o if_o that_o they_o which_o be_v pastor_n now_o either_o be_v not_o or_o renounce_v to_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o of_o such_o ordain_v matter_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v noâ—_n pastor_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o number_n or_o estimation_n as_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v be_v she_o bind_v to_o take_v such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o those_o who_o she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a pastor_n both_o the_o most_o and_o most_o esteem_v
much_o authority_n at_o length_n unto_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o for_o her_o majesty_n but_o bare_a and_o hardly_o this_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o so_o often_o talk_v of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o from_o a_o supremacy_n to_o such_o a_o inferioritie_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v offer_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o pastor_n will_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o grant_v the_o prince_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n have_v the_o prince_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o against_o the_o prince_n civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n grant_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o stand_v our_o brethren_n upon_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v despise_v our_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o will_v they_o escape_v this_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n thereof_o against_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n that_o thus_o deface_v they_o break_v they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o her_o majesty_n approbation_n of_o they_o quicken_z &_o confirm_v they_o to_o become_v law_n and_o have_v she_o make_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o establish_v those_o law_n or_o do_v they_o think_v her_o majesty_n law_n to_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o civil_a so_o they_o may_v indeed_o make_v a_o wise_a match_n and_o find_v that_o not_o only_o her_o majesty_n law_n be_v lâ—wes_n and_o good_a and_o lawful_a law_n also_o but_o that_o her_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n too_o but_o her_o majesty_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a on_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v 142_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o assemble_v together_o in_o counsel_n obey_v their_o commandment_n their_o conclusion_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v bridge_n the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o bryttannie_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n her_o majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o desire_v any_o more_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o less_o authority_n in_o she_o than_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martianus_n honorius_n arcadius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v so_o require_v they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o themselves_o make_v many_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sanction_n beside_o those_o which_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n be_v consult_v upon_o deal_n and_o determine_v in_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o command_v that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o save_o for_o the_o command_v of_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a the_o emperor_n yet_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o he_o will_v intermeddle_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n alone_o with_o the_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o emperor_n go_v further_a than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o counsel'_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v though_o he_o have_v also_o precedent_n who_o he_o appoint_v according_a as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o action_n thereof_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o other_o affair_n hinder_v he_o not_o he_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n among_o they_o debate_v and_o consult_v on_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o word_n do_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n council_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o order_n that_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o whereof_o constantine_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o socrates_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6._o when_o as_o i_o perceyve_v by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n day_n how_o great_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n confer_v upon_o we_o i_o judge_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n there_o shall_v one_o faith_n sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n touch_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n inviolable_o be_v retain_v but_o since_o that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v settle_v in_o sure_a and_o firm_a place_n except_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v be_v gather_v together_o i_o myself_o even_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a together_o with_o you_o counsel_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n of_o which_o do_v i_o conceyve_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n exquisite_o seek_v out_o until_o the_o sentence_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v open_o pronounce_v in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v hereafter_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v upon_o concern_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o eeaster_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o
upon_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o this_o feast_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o many_o excellent_a persuasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o join_v all_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o he_o with_o the_o counsel_n have_v decree_v but_o say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o i_o yet_o be_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v your_o diligence_n and_o with_o prayer_n to_o wish_v that_o for_o no_o manner_n of_o cause_n you_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o intermingle_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o even_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o most_o godly_a emperor_n join_v thus_o withâ—he_a â—he_z bishop_n in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o many_o other_o so_o do_v the_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o all_o the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_v themselves_o they_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o counsel_n that_o now_o and_o then_o improve_v all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n decree_n as_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v decree_v bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a reject_v that_o sentence_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o who_o commandment_n therein_o they_o obey_v and_o many_o time_n the_o emperor_n himself_o name_v the_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o theodosius_n do_v at_o the_o second_o universal_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o deliver_v up_o a_o number_n of_o name_n for_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o constantinople_n and_o he_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n which_o emperor_n also_o when_o he_o have_v call_v before_o he_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o also_o be_v counsel_v thereunto_o sisinius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n reason_v with_o they_o several_o demand_v of_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a and_o famous_a father_n who_o when_o they_o extol_v and_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—â—ded_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o opinion_n in_o those_o controversy_n whereat_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o vary_v and_o stagger_v decree_n he_o will_v they_o every_o one_o several_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v deliberate_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o all_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o follow_v whereupon_o draw_v out_o the_o copy_n thereof_o they_o present_v they_o all_o before_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v first_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o peruse_v and_o deliberate_v of_o their_o copy_n he_o approve_v only_o the_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n or_o jointsubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o tear_v all_o the_o other_o copy_n in_o piece_n before_o their_o face_n socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o when_o in_o the_o general_n counsel_n at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v conclude_v all_o their_o decree_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n we_o have_v renew_v concord_n among_o ourselves_o and_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a canon_n which_o we_o have_v annex_v unto_o this_o our_o writing_n we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o clemency_n to_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n wherewith_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o so_o you_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o your_o own_o sentence_n and_o seal_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a have_v the_o ratification_n or_o the_o improve_v of_o all_o the_o synodall_n act_n as_o theodosius_n the_o young_a write_v to_o the_o first_o ephesine_n counsel_n counsel_n we_o allow_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n the_o other_o act_n and_o condemnation_n which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o dissalow_v which_o emperor_n also_o send_v to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n about_o eutyches_n controversy_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o court_n florentius_n write_v thus_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o your_o synod_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o faith_n counsel_n which_o florentius_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n examine_v eutyches_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o pronounce_v also_o his_o own_o determination_n on_o the_o controversy_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n do_v not_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorolanu_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n martian_a who_o supplication_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n counsel_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o he_o wherein_z we_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n defend_v heresye_n full_a of_o ungodlynesse_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o directe_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a commandment_n emperor_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o we_o and_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o clemency_n judge_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v the_o counsel_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o counsel_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o final_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o also_o be_v a_o maiden_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o choose_v martian_a to_o be_v emperor_n in_o government_n of_o the_o same_o with_o valentinian_n and_o she_o counsel_n summon_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v first_o at_o nice_a whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o come_v they_o adiourn_v the_o same_o to_o chalcedon_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o noble_a man_n and_o afterward_o when_o martian_a with_o pulcheria_n come_v thither_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n he_o prescribe_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v which_o order_n they_o follow_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o counsel_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n have_v due_o examine_v the_o cause_n they_o give_v sentence_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o counsel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o uniform_a decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n conformable_a to_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n thither_o after_o much_o trouble_n that_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o appease_v their_o disorder_n by_o appoint_v committee_n to_o who_o resolution_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v consent_v this_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o maiden_n empress_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o calling_n the_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o personal_a come_n into_o the_o same_o to_o be_v for_o none_o other_o end_n than_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o remove_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o all_o dissension_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o counsel_n have_v humble_o demand_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n definition_n the_o emperor_n have_v will_v he_o to_o recite_v it_o open_o
breath_n ezechiel_n sentence_v abuse_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a slander_v read_v minister_n zacharies_n sentence_v wrest_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o preacher_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 47._o 1._o pet._n 18._o bridges_n what_o our_o breath_n mean_v by_o read_v minister_n homily_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 48._o bridges_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 48._o bridge_n homily_n our_o breath_n derogation_n from_o hom._n though_o godly_a and_o learned_a what_o can_v our_o breed_v say_v worse_a to_o the_o derogation_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n the_o small_a power_n maâ—e_n yet_o help_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o thâ—_n greateâ—_n the_o force_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 48._o &_o 49._o bridge_n experience_n how_o far_o we_o allow_v of_o homily_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 49._o bridges_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 49._o &_o 50._o mat_n 15.14_o bridges_n the_o jew_n use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n &_o write_a sermon_n the_o true_a use_n of_o homily_n caluine_a on_o zacharie_n chap._n 11.15_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o his_o true_a sense_n be_v god_n holy_a word_n the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o abuse_n in_o read_v prayer_n and_o homily_n let_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o blind_a guidâ—_n politic_a shift_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 50._o &_o 51._o mat._n 5.13_o bridges_n our_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o homily_n no_o politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v unlearned_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 51.52.53_o the_o pastor_n private_a duty_n act._n 20.8.19_o &_o 20._o act._n 20.26_o act._n 20.31_o bridges_n the_o pastorâ—_n private_a duty_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 53._o unable_a minister_n bridge_n our_o breath_n impugn_v one_o and_o we_o defend_v another_o what_o minister_n we_o defend_v &_o how_o faâ—â—e_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o minister_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 54._o learned_a man_n and_o maintenance_n bridges_n two_o necessity_n lack_v of_o live_v &_o lack_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o time_n to_o supply_v these_o necessity_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o say_v before_o our_o breath_n protestation_n provision_n for_o maintenance_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 54._o bridge_n a_o threefold_a provision_n this_o restore_n require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o what_o our_o breath_n meâ—n_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n abbey_n sacrilege_n the_o take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v no_o sacrilege_n the_o abbye_n land_n and_o goâ—eds_n can_v not_o be_v well_o restore_v restore_a abbye_n land_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o land_n &_o good_n â—hat_n the_o abbey_n get_v sacrilegrous_o they_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v the_o 2._o provision_n by_o devide_v of_o superfluity_n what_o place_n have_v superfluity_n devide_v superfluity_n the_o true_a use_n of_o abundance_n 2._o cor._n 8.14_o the_o mamnerâ—_n quarrel_v at_o for_o the_o manor_n what_o placeâ—_n they_o mean_v have_v too_o much_o these_o speech_n ieopardous_a to_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o third_o provision_n the_o three_o provision_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 54.55.56_o remedy_n for_o learned_a pastor_n bridges_n the_o first_o remedy_n of_o â—ncouragement_n overseeing_a student_n the_o second_o remedy_n of_o overseeing_a student_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o they_o restrain_v the_o overseer_n to_o the_o university_n new_a doctor_n the_o three_o mean_n by_o thrust_v out_o etc._n etc._n vnprofitahead_n of_o college_n this_o provision_n already_o provide_v for_o expulsion_n the_o 4._o mean_n general_a bee_n better_o than_o wasp_n in_o hive_n unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n the_o provision_n already_o provide_v young_a doctor_n 1._o tim._n 3._o â—_o the_o too_o much_o boldness_n and_o over_o fervency_n of_o young_a scholar_n the_o way_n to_o all_o bold_a licentiousness_n ignorance_n &_o innovation_n prayer_n the_o sixth_o meanus_n compulsion_n how_o far_o forth_o this_o already_o be_v in_o practice_n the_o last_o mean_n prayer_n math._n 9_o prayer_n be_v best_a mean_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 56._o bridges_n a_o soul_n defamation_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n our_o brethren_n contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o slander_n our_o brethren_n too_o great_a unthankfulness_n dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o who_o cause_n our_o breath_n raise_v this_o slander_n the_o manife_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o breath_n run_v into_o by_o these_o devise_n our_o breath_n allowance_n of_o toleration_n for_o a_o â—â—ne_n imagination_n whether_o our_o breath_n can_v dispense_v for_o a_o time_n with_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 56._o bridges_n what_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o beforehand_o to_o imagine_v why_o we_o dare_v not_o hazard_v on_o this_o imagination_n our_o encouragement_n in_o god_n blessing_n against_o all_o theâ—e_n temptation_n presum_fw-la tuous_a offer_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 56._o &_o 57_o act_n 20.26.27_o bridges_n the_o will_n &_o grant_v of_o god_n her_o majesties_n government_n commend_v our_o breath_n teâ—tation_n to_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n what_o our_o bâ—eth_n grant_v in_o word_n and_o deny_v in_o fact_n our_o breath_n contradiction_n of_o her_o majesties_n government_n her_o majesty_n government_n defame_v our_o breath_n adventurous_a pâ—oâ—ise_n for_o the_o time_n of_o furnish_v learned_a â—aâ—ors_n a_o bold_a promise_n our_o breath_n restraint_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o exception_n what_o our_o breath_n wâ—l_v do_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v grant_v our_o breath_n mourning_n how_o unseemly_o these_o passion_n be_v for_o so_o learned_a discourse_n our_o breath_n threat_n of_o god_n wrath_n bretherensch_n eat_v our_o confession_n &_o comfort_n how_o we_o be_v all_o too_o negligent_a how_o our_o breath_n &_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o one_o of_o another_o our_o breâ—h_n greâ—t_a default_n herein_o our_o hope_n &_o conscience_n our_o brâ—th_n overbold_a add_v to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacra_fw-la the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 58._o &_o 59_o rom._n 4.11_o mat._n 28.19_o luc._n 22_o 19_o heb._n 3.4_o ephes_n 4.11_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a conclusion_n the_o doct._n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n exhort_v and_o apply_v the_o doct._n be_v pastor_n it_o perteyn_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o doct._n deliver_v the_o writing_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 59_o &_o 60._o math._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o bridge_n how_o the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o preach_v sacr._n minister_v by_o no_o preacher_n no_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptizer_n of_o teach_v &_o preach_v teach_v or_o preach_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v the_o preach_v &_o the_o baptise_v not_o always_o by_o the_o self_n same_o person_n baptise_v without_o preach_v paul_n a_o great_a while_n at_o corinth_n where_o many_o be_v baptize_v &_o yet_o not_o by_o he_o caluine_n plain_a confession_n that_o many_o under_o paul_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v that_o be_v not_o preacher_n baptise_v without_o preach_v the_o baptise_v of_o 3000_o act_n 2._o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8._o the_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n act._n 10_o baptise_v a_o dangerous_a &_o impossible_a position_n of_o our_o brethren_n these_o speech_n savour_v to_o strong_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n argument_n by_o these_o position_n our_o baptizme_n &_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v in_o question_n thechildren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v for_o the_o minister_n in_o ability_n of_o preach_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v true_o administer_v though_o not_o by_o a_o preacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n whether_o christ_n himself_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o paschal_n lambâ—_n have_v no_o preach_v though_o teach_v at_o it_o the_o sop_n givento_fw-it judas_n be_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o how_o we_o shall_v preach_v christ_n at_o the_o communion_n bullingerus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o musculus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o right_a &_o godly_a manner_n of_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o homily_n and_o exhortation_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o l._n supper_n what_o our_o breath_n mean_v by_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o
of_o they_o they_o carbaso_fw-it ceremony_n in_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o necessary_a case_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n may_v be_v omit_v woman_n cover_n oâ—_n uncover_v their_o head_n woman_n speak_n pray_v stand_n or_o kneel_v buryall_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o region_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o breach_n by_o contempt_n or_o contumacy_n of_o â—hese_n thing_n festival_n day_n manner_n of_o build_v church_n sing_v psalm_n the_o change_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o every_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n caluineâ—_n reâ—erent_a writing_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o different_a from_o these_o our_o breath_n the_o constitution_n act_n 15._o why_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n may_v not_o alter_v ceremonial_a constitution_n true_a or_o untrue_a principle_n of_o uniformity_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridges_n the_o apostle_n decree_n act_v 15._o general_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v uniformal_o during_o the_o time_n thereof_o conversion_n to_o christ._n whether_o all_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o convert_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whole_o convert_v all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o whole_o convert_v and_o yet_o all_o uniformal_o subject_a to_o the_o apostl_n order_n by_o our_o breath_n reason_n no_o land_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v uniformity_n how_o our_o land_n be_v whole_o convert_v our_o breath_n confession_n that_o for_o religion_n we_o convert_v to_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o the_o land_n not_o whole_o convert_v uniformity_n in_o other_o matter_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v our_o breath_n themselves_o urge_v uniformity_n against_o this_o principle_n how_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ._n our_o breath_n accusation_n of_o negligence_n our_o breath_n too_o double_a diligence_n these_o stir_v move_v by_o our_o breath_n a_o great_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v not_o convert_v assembly_n for_o new_a order_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 121._o bridges_n the_o prince_n still_o omit_v the_o elder_n assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o order_n meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n whether_o the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v shall_v be_v keep_v uniform_o how_o the_o new_a order_n shall_v keep_v diverse_a order_n keep_v uniform_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o diverse_a person_n some_o ceremony_n may_v serve_v both_o old_a and_o young_a our_o br_n prescription_n of_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o general_a uniform_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 121._o &_o 122_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n bridge_n how_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v every_o where_n how_o ceremony_n admit_v variety_n and_o uniformity_n much_o better_a variety_n admit_v in_o constitution_n ceremonial_a accidental_o how_o the_o christian_n liberty_n in_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o be_v restify_v sometime_o &_o at_o all_o time_n thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a sometime_o ceremony_n alter_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a thing_n not_o only_o simple_a person_n but_o learned_a have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o brethr._n error_n in_o not_o know_v necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n baptise_v with_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o font_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v in_o a_o font_n if_o these_o ceremony_n admit_v variety_n than_o they_o may_v be_v use_v our_o brethr._n encroach_a upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o variety_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n how_o preach_v be_v or_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a at_o the_o communion_n how_o kneel_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o the_o communion_n how_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n may_v well_o admit_v a_o decree_n of_o uniformity_n calu._n in_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sec._n 29._o ceremonial_a constitution_n for_o comeliness_n caluine_a for_o kneel_v all_o eccl_n constitution_n either_o pertain_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n sec._n 30._o how_o kneel_v be_v both_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a tradition_n no_o one_o form_n of_o discipline_n &_o ceremony_n not_o particular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n wear_v the_o surplus_n the_o wear_v a_o surplus_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o some_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v our_o brethr._n be_v not_o displace_v for_o trifle_n displace_v of_o minister_n the_o chief_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o br._n be_v displace_v some_z not_o displace_v but_o forsake_v their_o call_n faithful_n minister_n shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o trifle_n than_o be_v displace_v for_o they_o our_o br._n praisiug_n themselves_o our_o br._n most_o diligent_a preach_n discretion_n with_o diligence_n our_o br._n most_o servant_n prayer_n too_o fiery_a ferâ—encie_n our_o br._n most_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o synod_n make_v pure_a caeremony_n our_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o br._n the_o chief_a cause_n or_o their_o own_o displace_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 122._o bridge_n the_o synod_n carefulness_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n caeremony_n not_o utterlie_o abolish_v though_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v caeremony_n expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n our_o br._n caeremony_n not_o expedient_a for_o our_o time_n and_o person_n yield_v obedience_n intanglingman_n conscience_n to_o what_o indifferent_a matter_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o synod_n eccl._n censure_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 122._o &_o 123._o bridges_n the_o sinod_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o fault_n and_o controversy_n fault_n &_o controversy_n will_v be_v still_o as_o many_o &_o worse_o if_o not_o more_o than_o now_o there_o be_v more_o pastorsin_n a_o congregationn_n mo_z controversy_n a_o lively_a &_o late_a example_n of_o 2._o pastor_n equal_a in_o one_o congregation_n flee_v to_o synod_n the_o misgovern_n of_o these_o new_a governor_n our_o brethren_n continual_a flee_v to_o synodâ—_n the_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v the_o assembly_n act_n 15._o the_o assembly_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o a_o synod_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n ver._n 1._o beza_n in_o act._n 15.2_o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o when_o a_o synod_n be_v requisite_a the_o exam._n of_o punish_v by_o eccle_n censure_n in_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o seek_v of_o redress_n by_o eccl_n cens._n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n not_o of_o synod_n when_o a_o syn._n or_o council_n be_v requisite_a danave_n in_o christ._n isag._n part._n 3._o li._n 3._o cap._n 38._o coitionis_fw-la notice_n and_o leave_v grant_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n or_o counsel_n how_o the_o general_a and_o provincial_a counc_fw-la be_v call_v &_o hold_v particular_a shire_n synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o bridges_n particular_a synod_n bernar_n waltherus_n lib._n 1._o miscell_n cap._n 19_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n province_n and_o diocese_n civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o our_o triennall_a and_o annual_a synod_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o the_o synod_n be_v limit_v so_o be_v their_o authority_n what_o great_a authority_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o brother_n give_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o danger_n by_o these_o shire_n synod_n to_o what_o synod_n all_o this_o great_a authorrie_a be_v give_v all_o this_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o particular_a synod_n of_o every_o shire_n though_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o better_o than_o to_o abolish_v all_o uniformity_n the_o danger_n grow_v by_o this_o authority_n of_o these_o shire_n synod_n the_o synod_n election_n of_o pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o bridges_n the_o synod_n election_n of_o pastor_n christ_n and_n s._n paul_n beside_o tim._n tit._n &c._n &c._n manner_n of_o elect_a pastor_n election_n without_o synod_n the_o exception_n of_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a to_o appoint_v a_o pastor_n who_o the_o people_n before_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n make_v by_o timothy_n and_o â—_o titus_n without_o call_v synod_n our_o brethren_n contradiction_n in_o the_o election_n the_o synod_n judgement_n in_o election_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o &_o 125._o bridges_n act._n 14.23_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o ordain_v elder_n no_o mention_n of_o common_a or_o any_o election_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o act._n 14.23_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v to_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v vers._n 21._o vers._n 22._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 25._o how_o the_o people_n action_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n &_o ba
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ—_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ—_n the_o counsel_n the_o empâ—rour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâ—yeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ—_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kâ—ngs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâ—ters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâ—e_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ—_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ—_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n â—atters_v how_o farrâ—_n these_o decreeâ—_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ—_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâ—tâ—ers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v â—he_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâ—acheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâ—es_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
now_o god_n be_v praise_v more_o open_o and_o with_o more_o authority_n than_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a direction_n and_o oversight_n for_o manner_n pertain_v in_o duty_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o necessity_n infer_v this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o governor_n then_o therefore_o now_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teachinge_a but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o although_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o govern_v mean_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lawful_o yet_o what_o be_v our_o brethren_n the_o near_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o here_o contend_v for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n elder_a such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o they_o suppose_v although_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o word_n be_v they_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o in_o those_o church_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o some_o other_o country_n or_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a in_o usual_a elder_n notwithstanding_o i_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v any_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v and_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o learn_v likewise_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o apparent_a warrant_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o learn_v there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n be_v and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n still_o among_o we_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n such_o govern_v elder_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o we_o learn_v not_o here_o nor_o they_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v teach_v or_o touch_v it_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n admit_v therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o 2._o distinct_a sort_n of_o eccl._n elder_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o if_o the_o one_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o do_v the_o other_o i_o grant_v again_o that_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n paul_n word_n infer_v and_o so_o do_v other_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n albeit_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n what_o honour_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n elder_n also_o and_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v those_o elder_n who_o and_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o these_o function_n cease_v for_o any_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a need_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o or_o less_o there_o have_v still_o be_v in_o all_o age_n at_o leastwise_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o together_o in_o the_o church_n such_o distinct_a office_n the_o duty_n to_o have_v they_o honour_v according_o infer_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o must_v continue_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v apostle_n except_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o better_o than_o that_o this_o place_n will_v infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o congregation_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n word_n but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o their_o word_n admit_v still_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o diverse_a sort_n of_o elder_n that_o aught_o in_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v these_o 3._o thing_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o point_n which_o our_o breath_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o &_o we_o to_o have_v learn_v &_o they_o have_v here_o place_v it_o last_o so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v we_o first_o or_o last_o to_o learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o paul_n there_o mean_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n collection_n colligere_fw-la hinc_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v caluine_a hereupon_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n because_o all_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o some_o govern_v well_o &_o honest_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o commit_v and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v grave_a and_o try_v man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n or_o controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n caluine_n say_v here_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o so_o already_o to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n better_a we_o have_v admit_v it_o only_a that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o such_o neither_o as_o our_o brethren_n prescribe_v nor_o caluine_n agree_v full_o to_o himself_o of_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o he_o say_v here_o that_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n on_o the_o former_a place_n act._n 14.23_o he_o say_v fuiâ—se_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la apparet_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elder_n the_o controller_n of_o manner_n only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a controller_n of_o manner_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o unto_o he_o leave_v clean_o out_o this_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o and_o give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n thus_o do_v caluine_n with_o this_o contradiction_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o speech_n hereon_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n collection_n but_o what_o make_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v this_o so_o plain_a
we_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o &_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v live_v in_o order_n &_o therein_o be_v example_n to_o other_o if_o therefore_o any_o eccl._n senate_n be_v among_o the_o clergy_n omnis_fw-la ordâ—_n eccl_n say_v jerom_o suis_fw-la rectoribâ—â—_n nititur_fw-la all_o eccl_n order_n rest_v on_o their_o governor_n and_o who_o then_o or_o how_o many_o be_v these_o governor_n forsooth_o but_o one_o here_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v up_o the_o deacons_n as_o the_o low_a &_o they_o have_v their_o arch_v for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n middlemost_a and_o they_o be_v distinct_a here_o from_o the_o deacons_n and_o from_o the_o b._n and_o have_v their_o arch-eld_a among_o themselves_o &_o over_o they_o all_o in_o the_o senate_n of_o they_o and_o the_o b._n be_v chief_a over_o the_o several_a church_n except_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o several_a province_n archb_n also_o over_o they_o which_o authority_n likewise_o jerom_n allow_v among_o and_o over_o the_o b._n though_o he_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o these_o in_o general_a that_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o commend_v but_o where_o be_v here_o this_o government_n of_o all_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o where_o be_v these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n do_v jerom_n here_o or_o any_o other_o where_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o order_n of_o eccl_n elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n &_o b._n be_v â—â—rst_o use_v for_o all_o one_o office_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a see_v his_o opinion_n therein_o &_o how_o that_o use_n be_v alter_v but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o presbytery_n senate_n college_n consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n preeste_n senior_n and_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v bishop_n or_o than_o such_o as_o he_o call_v indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o he_o call_v bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o or_o leâ—se_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n euagr._fw-la do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordain_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v not_o as_o for_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o other_o rusticus_n be_v altogether_o of_o another_o argument_n we_o find_v nothing_o tend_v hereunto_o save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v pour_v forth_o your_o tear_n you_o wall_n of_o zion_n but_o because_o here_o he_o neither_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o ecclesiastical_a man_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o senate_n of_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v nothing_o direct_o either_o for_o elder_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v elder_n why_o not_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o wordâ—_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v of_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v any_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n thus_o as_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o hierome_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v â—o_o because_o danaeus_n cit_v not_o hierom_n simple_o but_o endorse_v he_o with_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a canon_n that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v ground_v thereon_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o eldership_n so_o much_o urge_v let_v we_o also_o repair_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o peruse_v what_o be_v there_o likewise_o for_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n 1._o and_o here_o indeed_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la senatum_fw-la catum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v therefore_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o elder_n the_o roman_n also_o have_v a_o senate_n by_o who_o counsel_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o also_o the_o monk_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o canon_n apply_v not_o this_o restraint_n to_o the_o b._n but_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v it_o of_o bishop_n also_o which_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o of_o counsel_n not_o of_o necessary_a consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o joint_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o what_o manner_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v law_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n or_o as_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n roboam_n do_v refuse_v or_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o have_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o cause_n handle_v immediate_o before_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o cause_n quest._n 7._o absque_fw-la synodali_n without_o a_o synodal_a audience_n 7._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n wherein_o isodorus_n be_v present_a forbid_a on_o this_o wise_a sexta._fw-la actione_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sixth_o action_n we_o find_v that_o flagitanus_fw-la a_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v in_o time_n past_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v innocent_a be_v condemn_v to_o exile_n or_o banishment_n who_o we_o find_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o order_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o again_o decree_v against_o your_o presumption_n that_o according_a to_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n none_o of_o you_o think_v that_o any_o elder_a or_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o council_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o by_o tyrannical_a power_n not_o by_o authority_n canonical_a do_v condemn_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o as_o they_o exalt_v some_o for_o favour_n sake_n so_o they_o debase_v some_o for_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o a_o aura_fw-fr light_n blast_v of_o opinion_n who_o fault_n they_o mislike_v for_o a_o bishop_n can_v alone_o give_v honour_n unto_o preeste_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o can_v not_o alone_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o if_o those_o which_o in_o this_o world_n have_v of_o their_o lord_n attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o liberty_n be_v not_o tumble_v down_o again_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o servitude_n except_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o accuse_v before_o the_o praetor_n or_o chief_a justice_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o judgement_n court_n sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v adorn_v with_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n which_o very_o neither_o by_o one_o condemn_v they_o nor_o one_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o by_o a_o present_a synodall_n judgement_n that_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v determine_v of_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v command_v and_o it_o follow_v si_fw-mi quid_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o jest_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o know_v do_v inflame_v thou_o by_o revengement_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o diligent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o let_v the_o canonical_a correction_n strike_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n here_o be_v senior_n also_o of_o the_o church_n name_v and_o again_o episcopus_fw-la let_v the_o
upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o say_v i_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n indeed_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v build_v well_o and_o sure_o and_o with_o good_a matter_n not_o with_o stubble_n stick_n and_o combustible_a stuff_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o build_v the_o form_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n only_o upon_o this_o most_o sure_a foundation_n nor_o where_o they_o have_v take_v any_o plot_n of_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o their_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o piece_n of_o this_o litigious_a frame_n they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o enforce_v that_o platform_n on_o that_o ground_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n thereunto_o nor_o yet_o have_v build_v thereon_o as_o good_a and_o skilful_a builder_n shall_v have_v do_v nor_o with_o such_o firm_a stuff_n and_o mettle_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o surueyer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v expert_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o architecture_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a modill_n of_o this_o plotforme_n and_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o their_o stuff_n workmanship_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o build_n but_o our_o brother_n put_v we_o in_o better_a comfort_n that_o if_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o leave_v off_o so_o but_o intend_v out_o they_o more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o thing_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v very_o neither_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o set_v forth_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o caluin_n beza_n or_o danaeus_n for_o i_o take_v it_o perform_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v most_o follow_v these_o three_o or_o any_o other_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a at_o least_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o see_v or_o read_v do_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v here_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o i_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o persuade_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v intend_v also_o on_o their_o further_a intend_v when_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o set_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v which_o what_o occasion_n they_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v i_o remit_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o this_o that_o here_o they_o solemn_o promise_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n i_o dare_v by_o prevention_n say_v thus_o much_o before_o hand_n let_v i_o prove_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o godly_a father_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v follow_v promise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o that_o herein_o either_o caluin_n or_o beza_n or_o danaeus_n and_o other_o our_o brother_n have_v so_o do_v not_o that_o i_o burden_n they_o as_o falsary_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o godly_a father_n also_o and_o dear_a brother_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n but_o as_o mistaker_n of_o those_o ancient_a godly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o god_n grace_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o examine_v thorough_o doctor_n how_o they_o interpret_v or_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n not_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v more_o narrow_o how_o they_o interpret_v the_o rule_n and_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v not_o in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o continue_v superior_a to_o who_o the_o residue_n yield_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o pastor_n among_o those_o godly_a father_n in_o any_o church_n in_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o constantine_n yea_o whether_o other_o of_o our_o brother_n themselves_o both_o caluin_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v not_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o allege_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v all_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o have_v be_v all_o in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n equal_a and_o bishop_n all_o alike_o one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o except_o only_o for_o a_o prerogative_n to_o some_o one_o pastor_n in_o some_o synodall_n assembly_n let_v they_o also_o intend_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o shall_v not_o manifest_o hale_v thâ—se_a godly_a father_n interpretation_n and_o practice_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o do_v yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o open_a assertion_n that_o shall_v so_o allege_v they_o to_o peruse_v likewise_o the_o writing_n act_n and_o counsel_n elder_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n how_o they_o use_v their_o consistory_n of_o elder_n where_o they_o have_v any_o as_o in_o great_a city_n they_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o public_a teach_n but_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o how_o many_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n as_o caluin_n and_o our_o brother_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n writing_n act_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n deacon_n for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o deacon_n whether_o beside_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_v serve_v nor_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o attendance_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o proper_a office_n consist_v therein_o if_o our_o brother_n shall_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v so_o use_v to_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o so_o practise_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o brother_n in_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n prescribe_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v as_o they_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o set_v it_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v by_o it_o then_o will_v i_o say_v also_o for_o these_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v better_o acquit_v themselves_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o than_o any_o hitherto_o have_v do_v if_o not_o rather_o in_o attempt_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v yet_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o worse_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_o find_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n writing_n practice_n consent_n act_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o in_o those_o godly_a father_n cite_v the_o more_o at_o large_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o tedious_a tire_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n but_o chief_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a consent_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o how_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v hitherto_o appear_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o form_n of_o our_o brother_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o quadripartite_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v the_o great_a point_n or_o next_o the_o great_a here_o in_o controversy_n i_o refer_v all_o past_a on_o both_o part_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reader_n pray_v the_o reader_n till_o this_o
their_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o this_o though_o not_o compare_v in_o learning_n but_o plead_v for_o truth_n my_o well_o mean_v answer_n thereunto_o our_o brother_n have_v now_o make_v this_o repetition_n what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o will_v have_v do_v and_o give_v we_o this_o promise_n what_o they_o be_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o do_v 146._o hereupon_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n therefore_o we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n protestation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n discourse_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o seek_v hereby_o not_o our_o own_o profit_n case_n nor_o advauncement_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o course_n with_o joy_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o brother_n protestation_n i_o will_v have_v like_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o have_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bridges_n be_v also_o himself_o the_o live_a god_n one_o and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n set_v before_o his_o holy_a angel_n protestation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o now_o as_o they_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n mean_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n so_o howsoever_o they_o may_v deceive_v mortal_a creature_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n what_o they_o have_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o say_v david_n psal._n 111._o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o mind_n not_o as_o serious_o and_o religious_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o solemn_o protest_v the_o name_n i_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o speak_v see_v this_o great_a overzealousnes_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o in_o their_o earnestness_n if_o they_o mean_v earnest_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a avow_v these_o high_a speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v before_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o before_o man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o terrible_a protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o which_o all_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n whatsoever_o they_o seek_v hereby_o minister_n this_o protestation_n be_v very_o dangerous_a all_o pen_v not_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o perhaps_o all_o have_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o peradventure_o it_o be_v so_o little_a the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o some_o may_v mislike_v many_o thing_n or_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o yea_o i_o myself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o some_o that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v like_v this_o book_n and_o call_v it_o indeed_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n therein_o they_o have_v upon_o better_a conference_n and_o advisement_n make_v so_o mislike_v they_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o or_o consenter_n to_o it_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o think_v their_o name_n abuse_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o less_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o need_v we_o allege_v hereto_o the_o private_a speech_n of_o any_o of_o our_o brother_n vanescunt_fw-la voces_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la see_v and_o confer_v our_o brother_n writing_n or_o look_v but_o on_o those_o that_o by_o occasion_n have_v here_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o and_o that_o no_o small_a thing_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n do_v seek_v for_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o and_o â—uery_n of_o our_o brother_n desire_n which_o will_v claim_v interest_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v free_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o several_a desire_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o seek_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o seeking_n will_v be_v so_o variable_a and_o repugnant_a in_o many_o unportant_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v any_o certainty_n what_o they_o will_v agree_v upon_o to_o desire_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v what_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o how_o then_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o desire_v and_o seek_v can_v any_o one_o man_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v upon_o this_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o be_v not_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o self_n even_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n not_o only_o for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o yea_o for_o all_o other_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v or_o seek_v not_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o as_o one_o that_o wish_v their_o good_a unfeyned_o better_a this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a protestation_n may_v better_o have_v be_v spare_v or_o protest_v in_o some_o other_o more_o wary_a manner_n as_o right_v now_o talk_v of_o agreeable_a and_o consent_v they_o be_v wary_a enough_o how_o they_o temper_v and_o set_v their_o word_n and_o so_o much_o more_o when_o here_o they_o protest_v on_o this_o wise_a stand_v it_o they_o upon_o to_o have_v add_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v believe_v or_o hope_v and_o not_o so_o resolute_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o but_o god_n do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o each_o man_n heart_n and_o only_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v what_o indeed_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_n but_o yet_o our_o brother_n think_v perhaps_o that_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n will_v do_v well_o here_o protestation_n to_o move_v the_o reader_n heart_n at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o move_v i_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v they_o after_o such_o long_a dalliance_n all_o the_o while_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_v thus_o solemn_o in_o the_o end_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o witness_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o man_n also_o seek_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v believe_v they_o on_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o this_o deep_a protest_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o all_o this_o protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v hereby_o not_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n etc._n nor_o advancement_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o
the_o present_a age_n when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o either_o desire_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n to_o be_v receive_v can_v this_o present_a age_n or_o do_v theirselue_n in_o this_o preset_v discourse_n see_v the_o uttermost_a of_o these_o indefinite_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a till_o they_o shall_v further_o open_v it_o or_o till_o experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n shall_v reveal_v it_o they_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v hitherto_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a meaning_n as_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v offence_n for_o slander_n as_o they_o say_v devise_v against_o their_o reformation_n truth_n do_v they_o not_o see_v here_o what_o a_o foul_a and_o intolerable_a slander_n they_o cast_v upon_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o their_o devise_a reformation_n to_o term_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o favour_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v we_o not_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v &_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n be_v we_o thus_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n andare_n we_o now_o in_o the_o peroration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n indeed_o in_o the_o very_a first_o title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o this_o form_n discourse_v upon_o they_o begin_v roughlie_o and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a apology_n as_o they_o say_v against_o the_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n there_o also_o they_o mention_v slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o call_v we_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v heavy_a word_n and_o a_o rough_a beginning_n of_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v brethren_n it_o be_v but_o malum_fw-la omen_n to_o stumble_v on_o such_o foul_a term_n at_o the_o very_a threshold_n it_o do_v prognosticat_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v some_o storm_n and_o so_o we_o have_v have_v indeed_o in_o pass_v through_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mild_a book_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o be_v very_o meal_n mouth_v but_o have_v use_v very_o broad_a language_n god_n wot_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v too_o unséemelie_o for_o minister_n faithful_a minister_n &_o learned_a discourse_n against_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o great_a matter_n than_o these_o be_v but_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o much_o patience_n &_o forbearance_n as_o we_o may_v save_o that_o we_o have_v turn_v again_o now_o and_o then_o for_o our_o necessary_a defence_n and_o lay_v i_o trust_v in_o modesty_n before_o our_o brother_n only_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v do_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o slander_n be_v such_o stone_n cast_v as_o can_v rebound_v but_o now_o language_n when_o we_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a plotforme_n and_o build_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n &_o taunt_n in_o the_o several_a lodging_n of_o all_o these_o new_a eccl._n officer_n and_o think_v now_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o build_n all_o have_v be_v past_a and_o do_v nay_o soft_a we_o shall_v have_v like_o farewell_n to_o our_o handsel_n yea_o where_o we_o be_v call_v before_o but_o their_o adversary_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o peal_n as_o not_o only_o hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o present_a age_n &_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o too_o as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o infamy_n we_o be_v now_o hiss_v out_o &_o cry_v out_o upoâ—_n not_o for_o their_o adversary_n only_o but_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o complain_v of_o our_o false_a accusation_n and_o infinite_a slander_n to_o let_v go_v all_o their_o other_o complaint_n on_o we_o this_o one_o be_v unum_fw-la prâ—mille_fw-fr to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o this_o so_o apparent_a untrue_a and_o withal_o so_o heinous_a a_o accusation_n make_v on_o we_o it_o deserve_v indeed_o for_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o to_o have_v shake_v our_o garment_n &_o with_o silence_n as_o clear_v therefrom_o to_o have_v go_v our_o way_n 10.8_o but_o because_o it_o touch_v god_n &_o his_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v yet_o at_o least_o return_n &_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ego_fw-la daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v untrulie_o and_o unbrotherlie_a speak_v neither_o touch_v it_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o all_o or_o the_o great_a of_o these_o controversy_n that_o we_o defend_v &_o in_o our_o own_o day_n &_o present_a age_n touch_v it_o spot_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o our_o late_a godly_a father_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n ferrar_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o that_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o diverse_a reverend_a &_o godly_a confessor_n of_o late_a memory_n as_o bishop_n juell_n horn_n pilkinton_n grindall_n cox_n bentham_n parkhurst_n and_o other_o which_o be_v all_o notable_o know_v both_o on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v great_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o earnest_a impugner_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o they_o like_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n form_n of_o reformation_n yet_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o notable_a man_n of_o late_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v high_o honour_v they_o and_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o their_o like_n yea_o both_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o chief_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n in_o these_o our_o last_o day_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n &_o live_v under_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n of_o this_o our_o english_a church_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o the_o state_n than_o be_v &_o to_o the_o bishop_n then_o live_v without_o any_o impugn_n or_o deface_v of_o they_o yea_o caluine_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v allow_v well_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n before_o the_o tyranny_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o day_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o bishoprik_v so_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n truth_n proceed_n and_o not_o adversary_n to_o it_o how_o unaduisedlie_o then_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o reprochfullie_o to_o call_v our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o that_o join_v with_o they_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n can_v they_o bestow_v any_o foul_a term_n upon_o the_o rank_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n or_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o term_n as_o a_o part_a blow_n for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n our_o brother_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v our_o bishop_n &_o we_o form_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v too_o too_o bitter_a zeal_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es there_o be_v coloquintida_n in_o this_o pot_n that_o boil_v over_o such_o froth_n god_n truth_n be_v not_o in_o this_o accusation_n no_o brootherhood_n of_o christ_n no_o link_n of_o love_n no_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n no_o affection_n of_o compassion_n but_o all_o of_o passion_n in_o this_o too_o black_a rhethorike_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o god_n forgive_v it_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o do_v and_o whereas_o withal_o they_o burden_n our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n this_o be_v another_o great_a untruth_n and_o slander_n these_o proceed_n indeed_o of_o our_o brother_n our_o bishop_n and_o
we_o have_v good_a cause_n both_o to_o hinder_v and_o repel_v for_o they_o be_v neither_o godly_a proceed_n nor_o proceed_v as_o become_v either_o learned_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a minister_n or_o dutiful_a subject_n neither_o proceed_v they_o in_o any_o charitable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n neither_o be_v this_o form_n that_o here_o they_o prescribe_v a_o reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o howsoever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o any_o other_o than_o a_o ready_a path_n to_o confusion_n most_o deform_v as_o we_o have_v plain_o see_v even_o where_o pag._n 84._o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o avoid_v horrible_a confusion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o belie_v this_o their_o form_n with_o infinite_a or_o with_o any_o slander_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n or_o themselves_o revise_n better_a their_o devise_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o they_o term_v governor_n but_o they_o may_v much_o better_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o term_n of_o secular_a priest_n breed_v for_o difference_n of_o the_o other_o pastoral_a priest_n or_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v advise_v themselves_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v they_o except_o they_o will_v wilful_o sot_n themselves_o they_o shall_v soon_o find_v great_a confusion_n which_o upon_o their_o admittance_n both_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n for_o law_n make_v and_o for_o law_n break_v and_o for_o all_o vice_n wherein_o they_o will_v intermeddle_v and_o disturb_v all_o the_o eccl_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o breed_v infinite_a contention_n among_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o parish_n &_o congregation_n which_o all_o their_o devise_n can_v not_o help_v except_o with_o put_v they_o down_o &_o that_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v once_o up_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o deformation_n i_o think_v it_o better_o before_o hand_n to_o hinder_v such_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v diverse_a other_o refomation_n the_o mean_n that_o now_o &_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a &_o belgike_a church_n church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o contention_n that_o have_v chief_o rise_v by_o these_o seignory_n &_o yet_o may_v their_o state_n far_o better_o admit_v they_o especial_o now_o god_n comfort_v they_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v than_o our_o state_n may_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v gualther_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o devise_n of_o these_o governor_n without_o good_a cause_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v godly_a civil_a magistrate_n beside_o this_o their_o equality_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o pastor_n &_o make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o several_a congregation_n what_o a_o reformation_n that_o will_v make_v if_o themselves_o can_v see_v it_o that_o perhaps_o will_v have_v no_o superior_a i_o refer_v to_o other_o better_a ponder_v and_o to_o join_v these_o new_a bishop_n &_o these_o new_a governor_n together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o both_o these_o secular_a priest_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n nobleman_n gentleman_n merchant_n yeoman_n craftsman_n confuse_v together_o with_o these_o eccl_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o these_o in_o all_o eccl_n discipline_n excommunication_n &_o other_o church_n matter_n to_o draw_v altogether_o in_o one_o joint_a authority_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o yoke_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o ox_n plough_v with_o the_o ass_n 22.10_o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v draw_v and_o proceed_v to_o godly_a reformation_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v let_v other_o think_v further_o of_o it_o i_o fear_v the_o worst_a beside_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n about_o the_o continual_a or_o very_o often_o shire_n synod_n for_o election_n &_o ordain_v pastor_n beside_o every_o church_n variety_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n beside_o the_o cold_a lecture_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o may_v not_o exhort_v nor_o rebuke_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hot_a scambling_n about_o the_o new_a devision_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o college_n &_o the_o cathedral_n church_n land_n with_o all_o the_o sacrilege_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o abbey_n as_o impropriatious_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o their_o deacon_n will_v look_v to_o distribute_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v serve_v all_o at_o leisure_n beside_o the_o division_n &_o new_a bounding_n out_o of_o all_o particular_a parish_n &_o congregation_n beside_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v put_v beside_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a authority_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o she_o can_v do_v thereto_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o proceed_n for_o the_o which_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o to_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o how_o well_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v either_o they_o will_v have_v this_o or_o the_o like_a or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o nor_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o like_a be_v that_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o be_v not_o these_o godly_a proceed_n to_o reformation_n &_o be_v we_o now_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o hindrance_n to_o these_o godly_a proceeding_n unto_o reformation_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o blame_v any_o let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o do_v except_o that_o they_o hinder_v most_o of_o all_o which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o proceed_n or_o rather_o receding_n and_o backslide_n but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o hereof_o they_o have_v forsooth_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v reformation_n which_o hitherto_o say_v they_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n but_o if_o their_o intendment_n have_v be_v indeed_o no_o further_o but_o to_o have_v clear_v themselves_o from_o infinite_a slander_n slander_n they_o shall_v have_v stand_v either_o altogether_o or_o most_o on_o that_o defensative_a point_n whereas_o their_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o course_v and_o oppugn_v we_o and_o that_o with_o cast_v forth_o far_o more_o slander_n and_o accusation_n against_o we_o than_o any_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o but_o i_o think_v they_o have_v speed_v accord_o even_o with_o the_o only_o return_v home_o their_o own_o word_n without_o any_o our_o sclandring_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n self_n do_v self_n have_v they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v great_a adversary_n to_o themselves_o than_o themselves_o be_v nor_o great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n than_o this_o their_o own_o public_a testimonial_a testimonial_a to_o be_v a_o testimonial_a beyond_o all_o exception_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v heretofore_o by_o other_o themselves_o have_v now_o confirm_v all_o those_o report_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o public_a testimonial_a may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v slander_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o this_o fantastical_a head_n or_o of_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o now_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a as_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v this_o public_a testimonial_a be_v thorough_o weigh_v how_o it_o concord_v with_o the_o particular_a testimonial_n of_o all_o other_o that_o before_o have_v write_v on_o the_o like_a argument_n testimonial_n yea_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o itself_o lest_o our_o brethren_n testimonial_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14_o 57_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v our_o brethren_n to_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a varlet_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o wickeâ—_n purpose_n but_o only_o for_o this_o point_n that_o their_o testimonial_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v breed_v their_o own_o discredit_n beside_o many_o apparent_a untruth_n